either_o ground_v upon_o or_o warrant_v by_o the_o instruction_n leave_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o pet._n 5._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o provide_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o neither_o as_o overrule_a the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o word_n some_o gather_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n that_o the_o one_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o constraint_n the_o other_o not_o i_o know_v the_o word_n coacte_n be_v sometime_o expound_v otherwise_o and_o that_o some_o and_o in_o particular_a v._o bede_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o mercenary_a interest_n which_o in_o service_n some_o propose_n to_o themselves_o while_o other_o serve_v for_o love_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a one_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o though_o peradventure_o he_o or_o rather_o his_o inspirer_n may_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n rule_n that_o all_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v by_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n he_o inspire_v otherwise_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n not_o for_o lucre_n but_o voluntary_o and_o this_o interpretation_n with_o a_o needless_a tautology_n make_v the_o two_o branch_n signify_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v nevertheless_o to_o distinguish_v however_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o before_o s._n peter_n christ_n himself_o put_v dominion_n and_o non-dominion_n for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a power_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o luke_n 22.25_o and_o that_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n the_o arm_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a cor._n 10._o i_o conceive_v that_o whatever_o s._n peter_n mean_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o true_a that_o force_n and_o constraint_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spiritual_a i_o mean_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v a_o spiritual_a magistrate_n for_o these_o formality_n of_o which_o you_o profess_v so_o much_o dislike_v return_v again_o in_o spite_n of_o my_o tooth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_v without_o they_o otherwise_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v upon_o other_o account_n just_o have_v and_o just_o use_v constraint_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v his_o due_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o spiritual_a magistracy_n but_o not_o original_o deduce_v from_o thence_o but_o annex_v to_o it_o or_o accrue_v by_o other_o mean_n according_a to_o s._n bernard_n mention_v in_o my_o last_o not_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n now_o if_o i_o can_v make_v out_o to_o you_o that_o it_o may_v irreprovable_o be_v hold_v in_o our_o church_n that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o which_o you_o be_v so_o jealous_a can_v use_v force_n or_o constraint_n upon_o any_o man_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o it_o nor_o fuel_n for_o those_o fear_n which_o still_o disquiet_v you_o for_o certain_o a_o power_n which_o can_v use_v force_n be_v a_o little_a dangerous_a if_o it_o can_v persuade_v you_o to_o what_o it_o will_v you_o then_o act_v by_o your_o inclination_n or_o choice_n but_o if_o it_o can_v you_o be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v more_o safe_a consider_v then_o what_o man_n they_o be_v who_o they_o must_v reprove_v who_o will_v reprove_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o s._n hierom_n deliver_v it_o very_o plain_o epitaph_n nepot_n ep._n 3._o we_o must_v obey_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o king_n nay_o the_o bishop_n less_o than_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v over_o the_o unwilling_a the_o bishop_n over_o the_o willing_a one_o subject_n by_o fear_n the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o service_n one_o imprison_v the_o body_n to_o death_n the_o other_o preserve_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n s._n greg._n nazian_n apologet_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o constrain_v by_o force_n or_o necessity_n but_o persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n of_o our_o life_n again_o our_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n have_v especial_o provide_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v feed_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o orat._n 1._o cont_n jul._n apost_n these_o thing_n julian_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o those_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n discover_v but_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n whereof_o many_o and_o by_o many_o have_v now_o be_v shed_v since_o this_o be_v their_o only_a remedy_n against_o a_o persecutor_n s._n jo._n chrysost_n in_o act._n hom._n 3._o compare_v the_o care_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n make_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n much_o more_o heavy_a as_o have_v more_o child_n and_o less_o power_n what_o say_v he_o will_v not_o the_o bishop_n endure_v who_o have_v so_o many_o not_o of_o his_o household_n family_n but_o who_o obedience_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n again_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o city_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o much_o more_o care_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o river_n stir_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n swell_v and_o rage_v why_o so_o because_o there_o be_v there_o more_o help_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o law_n and_o command_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o command_v by_o authority_n hom._n 10._o in_o 1._o thessalon_n a_o father_n both_o by_o natural_a and_o civil_a law_n use_v his_o child_n with_o much_o freedom_n if_o he_o instruct_v he_o against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o strike_v he_o none_o hinder_v he_o nor_o dare_v the_o son_n himself_o look_v up_o a_o priest_n have_v much_o difficulty_n for_o first_o he_o must_v rule_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o who_o by_o his_o government_n he_o be_v to_o please_v again_o we_o domineer_v not_o over_o your_o faith_n beloved_n nor_o order_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o right_n of_o command_n and_o dominion_n to_o we_o be_v commend_v the_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o power_n and_o principality_n we_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o counsellor_n and_o exhortor_n he_o who_o counsel_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n force_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o accept_v it_o but_o leave_v in_o his_o power_n the_o free_a choice_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o hom._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v with_o truth_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o obey_v or_o not_o again_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l._n 2._o external_n judge_n when_o they_o find_v wicked_a man_n who_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n show_v themselves_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o force_v they_o to_o change_v their_o manner_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o use_v force_n but_o only_o persuade_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v he_o become_v better_a who_o cure_n we_o have_v undertake_v for_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o power_n give_v by_o law_n to_o force_v delinquent_n and_o if_o we_o have_v we_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o exercise_v this_o force_n and_o power_n since_o christ_n give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o the_o soul_n abstain_v from_o sin_n wherefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o art_n that_o christian_n who_o be_v ill-affected_a will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o ought_v submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o priest_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o heb._n hom._n ult._n obey_v your_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o joy_n not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o when_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n be_v contemn_v he_o ought_v not_o return_v revenge_n but_o all_o his_o revenge_n be_v to_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o upon_o isa_n 6._o hom._n 4._o the_o king_n force_n the_o priest_n exhort_v he_o with_o necessity_n this_o by_o counsel_n he_o have_v sensible_a this_o spiritual_a arm_n etc._n etc._n s._n aust_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 2._o say_v the_o material_a sword_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n and_o phinees_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o degradation_n and_o excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o new_a when_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a sword_n shall_v cease_v origen_n
of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n stick_v to_o that_o way_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o most_o at_o hand_n i_o choose_v his_o argument_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o those_o who_o write_v before_o he_o and_o see_v those_o who_o write_v since_o borrow_v most_o from_o he_o he_o have_v five_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o four_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o barklay_n the_o first_o be_v answer_v by_o barklay_n and_o better_a by_o withrington_n and_o every_o one_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o answer_v i_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o withrington_n insert_v only_o upon_o occasion_n what_o i_o find_v in_o other_o only_o to_o indulge_v something_o to_o my_o fancy_n and_o ease_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a pain_n of_o transcribe_v i_o neither_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n nor_o preciseness_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o make_v entire_a argument_n of_o themselves_o what_o the_o author_n mean_v sometime_o a_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o argument_n go_v before_o while_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o little_a variety_n for_o my_o own_o ease_n bellarmin_n then_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a and_o have_v different_a office_n different_a end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o than_o he_o affirm_v they_o make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o both_o club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o they_o do_v where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v depend_v one_o of_o another_o and_o spiritual_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o temporal_n temporal_n must_v depend_v on_o spiritual_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v different_o some_o grant_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n affirm_v the_o member_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n on_o the_o hand_n but_o each_o free_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o proper_a function_n be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n other_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o rational_o deny_v the_o two_o power_n club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o say_v the_o spiritual_a make_v one_o and_o the_o temporal_a another_o and_o to_o many_o other_o as_o there_o be_v independent_a head_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o same_o man_n in_o different_a respect_n make_v both_o these_o body_n and_o that_o as_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o not_o except_v the_o prince_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n so_o the_o same_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o such_o change_n as_o time_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n just_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n they_o distinguish_v this_o word_n church_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o faithful_a then_o indeed_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o body_n include_v both_o power_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o faithful_a as_o citizen_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a but_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v material_o for_o the_o man_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n a_o acception_n something_o improper_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o comprehend_v both_o power_n then_o say_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a supreme_a temporal_a power_n in_o christendom_n one_o spiritual_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n temporal_a in_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a temporal_a head_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o seem_v fair_a in_o itself_o and_o justify_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n for_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o example_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a body_n and_o independent_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v think_v something_o extravagant_a so_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o strong_o enforce_v against_o bellarmin_n by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o churchman_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v churchman_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o all_o member_n of_o every_o body_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o respective_a head_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n distinct_a power_n and_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o that_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n since_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o and_o a_o king_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n lose_v no_o right_a he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o answer_n seem_v wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o some_o authority_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n such_o as_o gelasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v you_o all_o obedience_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v your_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o regal_a power_n likewise_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n and_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o worldly_a so_o priest_n in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o david_n though_o by_o his_o regal_a unction_n he_o be_v over_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o support_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o power_n whereof_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a happiness_n because_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o because_o according_a to_o aristotle_n where_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a the_o faculty_n likewise_o be_v subordinate_a the_o civil_a power_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o look_v after_o eternal_a this_o argument_n they_o answer_v likewise_o two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o whole_a which_o they_o say_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nothing_o follow_v more_o than_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o other_o
vicar_n i_o understand_v now_o the_o reason_n st._n peter_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o governor_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o though_o all_o their_o power_n before_o be_v usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o become_v a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o our_o wicked_a politician_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v do_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o author_n not_o only_o as_o good_a christian_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o master_n of_o christianity_n 81._o lael_n zecch_v tract_n theol._n p._n 81._o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o because_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v have_v both_o power_n according_a to_o the_o word_n matt._n ult_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o prince_n do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n to_o other_o franciscus_n bozius_n 98._o fran._n boz_n de_fw-fr temp_n eccle._n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o c._n 7._o p._n 98._o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hierarch_n and_o monarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n even_o in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n 894._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 894._o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o relation_n of_o infidel_n may_v just_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o infidel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n deserve_v to_o lose_v their_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o power_n over_o nation_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v absolute_o of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n 537._o c._n 16._o p._n 537._o that_o the_o supreme_a coactive_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divine_a law_n reveal_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o king_n 676._o p._n 676._o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v call_v as_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n 823._o l._n 5._o p._n 823._o temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la if_o carrerius_n cite_v he_o true_o 28._o car._n p._n 28._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n do_v overtop_n the_o empire_n and_o both_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n likewise_o of_o they_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o antoninus_n that_o they_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n be_v like_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o 3_o reg._n 20._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o knee_n shall_v bend_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o this_o infernal_a power_n it_o be_v only_o long_o of_o a_o bad_a memory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o 131._o p._n 131._o that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n may_v perform_v that_o through_o terror_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v effect_v by_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v evil_a man_n imperial_a and_o secular_a principality_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o same_o be_v include_v potential_o in_o the_o principality_n apostolical_a and_o why_o can_v the_o church_n punish_v evil_a man_n if_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o both_o be_v in_o she_o but_o we_o understand_v he_o well_o enough_o when_o time_n serve_v the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o prince_n be_v unnecessary_a because_o the_o church_n by_o her_o double_a power_n can_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o so_o farewell_n useless_a prince_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr anc._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n q._n 39_o a._n 2._o farther_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o recieve_v the_o authority_n pretty_a formality_n those_o 2._o q._n 45._o a._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v temporal_a as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3._o q._n 46._o a._n 3._o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n 4._o l._n conr._n in_o templ_a they_z judic_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n lancecelot_n conradus_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o celsus_n mancinus_n 1._o cel._n manc_n l_o c._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o high_a bishop_n both_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a power_n 52._o th._n boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr stat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 37._o p._n 52._o so_o he_o be_v in_o temporal_a thomas_n bozius_n that_o king_n and_o principal_a secular_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o chief_a bishop_n that_o warlike_a and_o military_a compulsive_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o that_o certain_a emperor_n have_v give_v some_o temporality_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o take_v from_o the_o say_a bishop_n 132._o ap._n carrer_n p._n 132._o rodoricus_n sancius_n that_o there_o be_v one_o principlity_n and_o one_o supreme-prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n c_o 8._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o power_n do_v flow_v 132_o p._n 131._o &_o 132_o that_o
but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o and_o become_v bad_a there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o alex._n alensis_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o above_o i_o who_o can_v punish_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o none_o be_v above_o i_o but_o you_o alone_o and_o part._n 3._o a_o king_n be_v above_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n they_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra._n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o urias_n and_o other_o slay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n otho_n frisingen_n ep._n ad_fw-la frederic_n before_o his_o chronic._n whilst_o no_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o subjection_n keep_v in_o awe_n king_n alone_o as_o be_v above_o law_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v that_o both_o king_n and_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o joan._n de_fw-fr turrenm_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v i_o because_o thou_o alone_o be_v above_o i_o who_o can_v judge_v my_o crime_n dio_fw-mi vega_n in_o conc_fw-fr vespert_a super_fw-la psal_n 50._o con_v 2._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n who_o say_v that_o david_n therefore_o use_v these_o word_n because_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n accountable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o none_o and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v punish_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o the_o coactive_a joan._n de_fw-fr pineda_n upon_o 34._o job_n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v not_o willing_o obey_v the_o law_n who_o can_v oblige_v or_o by_o force_n constrain_v he_o yet_o let_v prince_n understand_v at_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o jesuit_n lorinus_n upon_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o viz._n as_o alone_o know_v or_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a none_o can_v say_v apostate_n to_o a_o king_n or_o call_v judge_n wicked_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v think_v wicked_a himself_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o nicetas_n and_o cyril_n in_o this_o place_n note_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a care_n of_o you_o for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o make_v you_o so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o immediate_a power_n for_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o this_o be_v universal_o fix_v that_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o much_o care_n what_o people_n say_v in_o a_o question_n dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n when_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v be_v itself_o so_o full_o resolve_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o what_o shift_v they_o make_v to_o escape_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o authority_n who_o undertake_v to_o abett_v a_o power_n paramount_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v such_o plain_a shift_n that_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o some_o say_v this_o hold_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n who_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o hold_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v less_o absolute_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christianity_n take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o body_n much_o less_o prince_n i_o always_o think_v that_o much_o good_a have_v come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o mankind_n go_v on_o more_o sweet_o and_o more_o strong_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n so_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o scandal_n which_o methinks_v a_o christian_a ear_n shall_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o bellarmin_n give_v he_o his_o due_n as_o much_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o yet_o be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o get_v he_o a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v king_n less_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o fact_n and_o right_n power_n direct_a and_o indirect_a with_o one_o whereof_o he_o still_o endeavour_n to_o ward_v all_o blow_n make_v as_o mad_a work_n and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o as_o much_o confusion_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n yourself_o and_o consider_v whether_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o those_o invention_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o evasion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o second_o point_n and_o for_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o bellarmin_n argument_n peradventure_o it_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n feed_v as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cardinal_n acuteness_n tell_v pope_n eugenius_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o evangelize_n perform_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n again_o serm._n the_o resurrect_a feed_v with_o your_o mind_n with_o your_o mouth_n with_o your_o action_n feed_v with_o prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n proposal_n of_o example_n i_o suppose_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o will_v side_n with_o s._n bernard_n rather_o than_o bellarmin_n for_o as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v a_o match_n for_o s._n bernard_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o of_o this_o mind_n petrus_n blesensis_n say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ep._n 148._o what_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o evangelize_n to_o render_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o word_n by_o work_n by_o example_n and_o thus_o innocent_a iii_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v cite_v by_o charon_n to_o interpret_v this_o word_n feed_v so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v subtle_a speculation_n upon_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o you_o and_o more_o beside_o you_o to_o my_o knowledge_n think_v it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v enough_o to_o it_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o which_o a_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o here_o it_o be_v free_a to_o bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o pasture_n and_o burn_v and_o cut_v there_o the_o medicine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v sick_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o anon_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o point_v you_o have_v propose_v beside_o your_o recommendation_n deserve_v in_o itself_o more_o consideration_n than_o this_o argument_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n that_o those_o who_o treat_v these_o thing_n put_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n the_o end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o their_o several_a end_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o to_o your_o purpose_n be_v
tract_n 12._o in_o mat._n jesus_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o two_o brother_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o indignation_n of_o the_o rest_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o faithful_a how_o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n with_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o content_a only_o to_o rule_v their_o subject_n seek_v violent_o to_o command_v they_o but_o with_o you_o who_o be_v i_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v lest_o they_o perhaps_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v principality_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o exercise_v power_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v by_o necessity_n not_o willingness_n and_o spiritual_a by_o willingness_n not_o necessity_n so_o the_o principality_n of_o spiritual_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n not_o corporal_a fear_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o humility_n befit_v prelate_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o true_a power_n he_o so_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o withal_o he_o explicate_v wherein_o that_o power_n consist_v add_v this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o debase_v the_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a instruction_n public_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v afraid_a it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a he_o shall_v use_v his_o power_n what_o be_v that_o and_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o unquiet_a be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o pusillanimous_a to_o be_v comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v sustain_v magnanimity_n show_v to_o all_o reprehension_n then_o and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o origen_n think_v the_o spiritual_a power_n consist_v s._n ambrose_n orat._n in_o auxent_n against_o weapon_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o goth_n i_o may_v grieve_v i_o may_v weep_v i_o may_v sigh_v my_o weapon_n be_v my_o fear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o resist_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 2._o s._n peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v he_o give_v dominion_n too_o hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a say_v he_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v say_v only_o for_o humility_n not_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o who_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a and_o infer_v but_o you_o not_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o apostle_n go_v you_o now_o and_o dare_v to_o usurp_v either_o with_o dominion_n the_o apostleship_n or_o with_o the_o apostleship_n dominion_n aut_fw-la dominans_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolicus_n dominatum_fw-la you_o be_v plain_o forbid_v the_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o together_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v so_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o now_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n you_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v ministry_n be_v command_v again_o gird_v your_o sword_n to_o you_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o l.4_o set_a upon_o they_o with_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n s._n anselm_n in_o 26_o mat._n note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n one_o material_a the_o other_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spiritual_a constrain_v only_o the_o willing_a the_o material_a the_o unwilling_a too_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o church_n mean_v material_o not_o formal_o that_o be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o infidel_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v it_o not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it de_fw-fr resumpt_n concl._n 1._o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o coaction_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n nor_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o by_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n but_o humane_a law_n and_o concession_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o concl._n 4._o to_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o clergy_n may_v make_v law_n in_o civil_a matter_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v and_o govern_v i_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o pure_o voluntary_o and_o without_o allege_v authentical_a scripture_n again_o c._n de_fw-fr reform_v laic_a &_o princ._n consi_fw-la 6._o the_o church_n can_v temporal_o constrain_v prince_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n gul._n oâ—hum_n dial._n par._n 1._o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v any_o great_a punishment_n joan._n ferus_fw-la l._n 3._o comment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o material_a key_n but_o signify_v metaphorical_o power_n peter_n therefore_o receive_v power_n not_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o this_o not_o arbitrary_o neither_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o ferus_fw-la by_o the_o way_n be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n but_o these_o commentary_n print_v at_o rome_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o tell_v you_o so_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n par._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o secular_a power_n never_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bede_n when_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n mat._n he_o say_v among_o you_o who_o be_v i_o violent_a dominion_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o as_o all_o carnal_a thing_n be_v place_v in_o necessity_n spiritual_n in_o voluntariness_n so_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v their_o principality_n in_o love_n not_o fear_v but_o those_o who_o have_v carnal_a coercion_n shall_v fear_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o if_o you_o do_v ill_a fear_n namely_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o their_o weapon_n be_v war_n the_o sword_n therefore_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o rosellis_n be_v get_v into_o the_o index_n too_o donec_fw-la expurgetur_fw-la of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v reflect_v when_o i_o write_v my_o last_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o but_o because_o he_o cite_v v._n bede_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n i_o put_v he_o in_o i_o see_v these_o author_n free_o cite_v by_o catholic_n and_o while_o they_o speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n themselves_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v you_o have_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n from_o leo_n 4_o that_o corporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o king_n spiritual_a to_o priest_n from_o nicol._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a i_o add_v joan._n 8._o cap._n porro_fw-la 16._o q._n 3._o the_o church_n unacquainted_a with_o corporal_a arm_n patient_o expect_v mercy_n from_o her_o only_a lord_n and_o defender_n when_o he_o please_v and_o calestin_n 3._o c._n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n remain_v after_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n still_o incorrigible_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o banishment_n or_o some_o other_o lawful_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o evident_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o a_o
seldom_o run_v in_o the_o school_n phrase_n of_o all_o four_n the_o metaphor_n be_v general_o and_o more_o fit_o understand_v so_o that_o by_o wolf_n be_v mean_v persecutor_n by_o ram_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o sheep_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o allow_v he_o to_o use_v the_o similitude_n as_o he_o please_v and_o apply_v it_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n they_o observe_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o figurative_a and_o real_a wolf_n a_o figurative_a and_o real_a sheep_n and_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o even_o keep_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o metaphor_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v to_o be_v a_o city_n or_o family_n or_o ship_n or_o army_n or_o twenty_o thing_n more_o all_o these_o several_a comparison_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n compare_v for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o prince_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n or_o shepherd_n of_o a_o spiritual_a flock_n his_o power_n as_o prince_n be_v not_o different_a from_o his_o power_n as_o shepherd_n but_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o all_o the_o comparison_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a power_n wherefore_o all_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v will_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n whether_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o pilot_n or_o however_o he_o be_v consider_v can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o bellarmin_n argue_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o shepherd_n may_v drive_v away_o or_o kill_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o infidel_n prince_n be_v a_o wolf_n all_o this_o say_v they_o even_o allow_v the_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a drive_v away_o and_o spiritual_a kill_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o he_o may_v depose_v he_o he_o pass_v from_o spiritual_n to_o temporal_n and_o leave_v his_o allegory_n and_o the_o truth_n too_o the_o pope_n may_v admonish_v and_o command_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o wolf_n in_o what_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n but_o in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o a_o wolf_n but_o a_o shepherd_n himself_o what_o ever_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n that_o subject_n obey_v their_o prince_n and_o prince_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v prince_n by_o turn_v infidel_n nor_o subject_n to_o be_v subject_n by_o become_v or_o remain_v faithful_a and_o that_o all_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n may_v talk_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n these_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o too_o much_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o will_v make_v mad_a work_n every_o bishop_n and_o every_o curate_n be_v as_o true_o a_o shepherd_n as_o the_o pope_n their_o flock_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o they_o be_v true_o flock_n and_o suffice_v to_o denominate_v their_o governor_n with_o propriety_n shepherd_n if_o this_o quality_n enable_v he_o who_o have_v it_o to_o depose_v a_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o curate_n he_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o parish_n and_o since_o private_a man_n have_v something_o less_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n than_o the_o king_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o and_o so_o because_o the_o argument_n with_o a_o little_a more_o stretch_v will_v reach_v to_o every_o sin_n within_o a_o little_a while_o every_o sinner_n may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o curate_n which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v such_o work_n that_o people_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hate_v all_o argument_n and_o all_o scholar_n for_o beauties_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v forbid_v all_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n beside_o if_o the_o fancy_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n to_o apply_v this_o very_a allegory_n to_o prince_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v of_o cyrus_n i_o say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n isay_n 44._o and_o of_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 1_o paral._n 11._o and_o then_o apply_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o furious_a ram_n to_o a_o wicked_a scandalous_a pope_n over_o who_o he_o must_v have_v power_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o preserve_v his_o own_o flock_n bellarmin_n must_v either_o unravel_v all_o he_o have_v weave_v here_o or_o prince_n will_v have_v more_o power_n over_o bad_a pope_n than_o he_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o two_o way_n by_o which_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n pont._n his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v reason_n and_o example_n these_o be_v all_o he_o produce_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n you_o will_v judge_v of_o they_o while_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o twelve_o two_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o ten_o in_o the_o new_a those_o of_o the_o old_a be_v ozias_n depose_v for_o leprosy_n by_o azarias_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o joiada_n for_o idolatry_n of_o these_o two_o one_o be_v never_o depose_v and_o the_o other_o never_o a_o queen_n but_o by_o usurpation_n ozias_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n put_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n continued_z king_n till_o his_o die_a day_n his_o son_n supply_v his_o place_n in_o what_o his_o disease_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o interpose_v himself_o athalia_fw-la endeavour_v to_o settle_v herself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o ochozias_n but_o be_v mistake_v joas_n be_v save_v by_o his_o aunt_n jeboseth_n and_o by_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o her_o husband_n joiada_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o regal_a dignity_n whereof_o the_o right_o have_v be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o while_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o instance_n stand_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v instrumental_a in_o place_v his_o true_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o christian_n may_v tumble_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o a_o man_n of_o beauty_n vogue_n be_v something_o odd_o argue_v his_o three_o example_n and_o first_o from_o the_o new_a law_n be_v the_o deal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o after_o a_o cruelty_n command_v by_o he_o in_o a_o transport_n of_o anger_n he_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v he_o make_v the_o most_o unpromised_a entry_n into_o his_o business_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n one_o have_v not_o deposition_n the_o other_o no_o lawful_a prince_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o deposition_n nor_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o depose_v power_n to_o every_o bishop_n however_o what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o every_o bishop_n but_o every_o ghostly_a father_n may_v do_v both_o lawful_o and_o laudable_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o churchman_n to_o induce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o those_o remedy_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o relapse_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o they_o have_v here_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o excellent_a prelate_n successful_a with_o a_o excellent_a emperor_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v perceive_v in_o this_o passage_n the_o four_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n if_o any_o king_n bishop_n judge_n etc._n etc._n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v
bolt_n those_o who_o be_v actor_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v long_o since_o give_v account_n to_o a_o impartial_a judge_n nor_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o their_o intention_n but_o bellarmin_n argument_n which_o in_o two_o word_n i_o conceive_v little_a efficacious_a both_o because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v questionable_a far_o than_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o consistory_n where_o matter_n be_v propose_v in_o some_o case_n for_o form_n sake_n and_o shall_v be_v execute_v as_o they_o be_v preresolved_a however_o the_o cardinal_n vote_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n which_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v of_o no_o irrefragable_a and_o bind_a authority_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o find_v bishop_n enough_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n when_o the_o emperor_n want_v not_o who_o stick_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o so_o much_o to_o 8_o of_o the_o 10_o council_n we_o be_v now_o at_o paulo_n majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la the_o two_o council_n which_o remain_v be_v propose_v with_o more_o pomp_n and_o in_o truth_n challenge_v a_o great_a respect_n as_o be_v general_a council_n both_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3._o out_o of_o which_o be_v urge_v the_o famous_a canon_n know_v by_o every_o one_o and_o which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o run_v thus_o but_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o this_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o com-provincial_a bishop_n and_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o contempt_n and_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n let_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o he_o may_v from_o that_o time_n declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n who_o chase_v away_o the_o heretic_n may_v without_o contradiction_n possess_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n provide_v he_o bring_v no_o obstacle_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o the_o premise_n observe_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o they_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n bellarmin_n be_v wonderful_o agog_o with_o this_o what_o say_v he_o will_v barclay_n say_v here_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o true_o it_o be_v he_o that_o out_o of_o contempt_n as_o barclay_n hear_v it_o not_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o no_o manner_n a_o christian_a and_o pious_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o either_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o or_o any_o way_n favour_n heretic_n why_o at_o the_o set_n out_o this_o canon_n do_v none_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n make_v opposition_n why_o of_o so_o many_o ambassador_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n not_o one_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mutter_v these_o parasite_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o establish_v temporal_a kingdom_n take_v away_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n from_o those_o who_o they_o flatter_v i_o marry_v here_o be_v a_o fit_a of_o triumphant_a zeal_n but_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o flame_n it_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_n this_o parasite_n and_o flatterer_n heathen_n publican_n and_o impious_a be_v expression_n a_o little_a too_o zealous_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o who_o condemn_v all_o this_o zeal_n and_o have_v they_o not_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o purple_n then_o his_o argument_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v burn_v it_o too_o and_o yet_o have_v as_o good_a ear_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o soon_o but_o to_o be_v serious_a what_o barclay_n will_v have_v say_v here_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o suppose_v if_o death_n have_v not_o stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v say_v something_o for_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o such_o secret_a that_o he_o can_v be_v imagine_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o unprovided_a against_o it_o at_o least_o his_o son_n do_v find_v something_o to_o say_v for_o he_o to_o which_o i_o can_v no_o more_o tell_v what_o bellarmin_n will_v say_v than_o he_o can_v what_o barclay_n will_v say_v to_o the_o council_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o this_o council_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o who_o travel_n this_o road_n people_n have_v several_a turn_n to_o avoid_v it_o there_o be_v who_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v define_v there_o at_o least_o in_o a_o conciliar_a way_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v that_o the_o world_n be_v due_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n for_o which_o beside_o that_o some_o historian_n express_o say_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v they_o have_v these_o presumption_n the_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v discover_v by_o their_o stile_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o council_n they_o run_v some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v pious_o provide_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v phrase_n very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o council_n if_o that_o frame_v the_o decree_n again_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n rest_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v upon_o one_o cochlaeus_fw-la the_o council_n have_v be_v set_v out_o and_o this_o omit_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o procurable_a by_o he_o who_o manage_v the_o business_n against_o another_o edition_n this_o cochlaeus_fw-la furnish_v the_o press_n with_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v whence_o he_o have_v it_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a support_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n beside_o how_o much_o time_n ought_v in_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o a_o conciliar_a discusion_n and_o determination_n of_o threescore_o canon_n carenza_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o somewhere_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o number_n which_o disagreement_n by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o suspicious_a thing_n m._n paris_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v for_o the_o first_o of_o nou._n and_o meet_v i_o suppose_v at_o the_o day_n the_o pope_n first_o make_v a_o exhortation_n afterward_o cause_v 60_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o second_o exhortation_n concern_v the_o h._n land_n all_o this_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o he_o pass_v in_o one_o day_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o council_n can_v not_o possible_o contribute_v more_o than_o the_o hear_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o plain_o say_v these_o 60_o chapter_n to_o some_o appear_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o conciliar_a approbation_n now_o he_o say_v not_o precise_o when_o the_o council_n end_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o he_o that_o it_o last_v not_o long_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n at_o the_o king_n instance_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o suspension_n bear_v date_n pridie_fw-la nonas_fw-la or_o four_o nou._n beside_o he_o vacat_n the_o election_n of_o his_o brother_n simon_n langton_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o record_v as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o liklyhood_n pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n m._n paris_n mention_n immediate_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n quo_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o which_o say_v he_o two_o of_o the_o three_o agent_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v there_o return_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o good_a news_n they_o find_v he_o at_o rochester_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v to_o st._n alban_n and_o come_v thither_o time_n enough_o to_o have_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n attest_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o convent_n 13_o calend._n jan._n or_o 20_o decemb._n by_o this_o account_n how_o long_o can_v the_o council_n last_o or_o how_o much_o time_n can_v be_v spend_v in_o due_o weigh_v so_o many_o canon_n some_o of_o such_o importance_n when_o man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v not_o before_o nou._n be_v in_o england_n by_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n
and_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o case_n be_v alike_o and_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v so_o but_o let_v the_o similitude_n be_v what_o it_o will_v what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o power_n who_o be_v talk_v of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o power_n be_v to_o one_o another_o when_o it_o be_v our_o business_n at_o present_a we_o have_v other_o work_n in_o hand_n bellarmin_n say_v the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n and_o tribute_n this_o clergy_n be_v man_n and_o we_o be_v examine_v whether_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o be_v true_a let_v he_o not_o amuse_v we_o with_o power_n power_n do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n or_o appear_v at_o the_o bar._n nor_o do_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o power_n pretend_v to_o judge_v or_o restrain_v the_o spiritual_a power_n marry_o to_o the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o when_o by_o criminal_a action_n he_o become_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v pretend_v he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v for_o bellarmin_n for_o he_o take_v no_o further_a care_n than_o for_o the_o power_n which_o no_o body_n offer_v to_o touch_v but_o leave_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o so_o this_o similitude_n which_o so_o much_o please_v bellarmin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o up_o at_o every_o turn_n be_v as_o bad_a a_o argument_n as_o can_v be_v it_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a business_n cloud_v with_o learned_a handle_n take_v away_o the_o scholastical_a appearance_n of_o authority_n of_o father_n similitude_n and_o argument_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v ten_o can_v see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o every_o body_n know_v there_o be_v two_o power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a and_o every_o body_n know_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o both_o this_o be_v no_o news_n now_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o the_o temporal_a as_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v as_o bellarmin_n phrase_n it_o natural_o superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o so_o the_o temporal_a act_n with_o the_o leave_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o power_n be_v both_o supreme_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o as_o we_o have_v discourse_v former_o nor_o can_v st._n gregory_n of_o all_o man_n be_v think_v to_o mean_v so_o who_o if_o charon_n cite_v he_o right_o say_v the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a summa_fw-la and_o full_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o command_v of_o no_o other_o beside_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o express_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n and_o in_o force_n of_o a_o law_n clear_o promulgate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o man_n even_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o sword_n which_o king_n bear_v exempt_v they_o not_o from_o the_o key_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o guess_v st._n gregory_n mean_v it_o because_o the_o similitude_n though_o not_o altogether_o exact_a yet_o be_v not_o amiss_o nor_o misbecome_v his_o learning_n for_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o guide_v as_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v search_v too_o near_o all_o this_o go_v well_o but_o why_o so_o much_o cacle_v for_o this_o egg_n balk_v they_o not_o with_o the_o crack_n of_o learning_n and_o man_n will_v crowd_n into_o this_o toil_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n this_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o story_n in_o two_o word_n of_o plain_a english_a be_v but_o this_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o who_o needs_o st._n gregory_n or_o bellarmin_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o with_o all_o this_o ado_n we_o be_v but_o just_a where_o we_o be_v the_o secular_a man_n be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o spiritual_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a man_n subject_n to_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n because_o say_v bellarmin_n the_o flesh_n never_o govern_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n yes_o in_o spiritual_n but_o in_o temporal_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o knowledge_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o they_o as_o he_o in_o spiritual_n he_o too_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v the_o key_n to_o bishop_n give_v it_o he_o sword_n to_o king_n wherefore_o he_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o very_a similitude_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o exemption_n do_v in_o truth_n prove_v subjection_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o the_o same_o clew_n will_v guide_v we_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n here_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o spirit_n afterward_o father_n and_o shepherd_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o stuff_n cut_v into_o several_a fashion_n which_o make_v not_o the_o web_n the_o strong_a he_o say_v then_o for_o a_o three_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o child_n to_o rule_v their_o parent_n or_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v father_n and_o shepherd_n true_a but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n before_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_n in_o relation_n to_o temporal_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n and_o shepherd_n and_o so_o we_o ordinary_o call_v good_a prince_n the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n 45._o isay_n 44_o &_o 45._o and_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o christ_n too_o sure_a bellarmin_n will_v not_o persuade_v many_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o pastor_n when_o he_o break_v the_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o country_n to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v and_o keep_v the_o wolf_n away_o but_o to_o starve_v and_o let_v the_o wolf_n in_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o treat_v a_o man_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pastor_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a whoever_o may_v teach_v nature_n do_v not_o this_o argument_n like_o the_o former_a fly_v in_o his_o face_n who_o make_v it_o we_o need_v spiritual_a food_n and_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wolf_n the_o devil_n we_o need_v also_o temporal_a food_n and_o direction_n and_o safety_n from_o the_o temporal_a wolf_n the_o enemy_n the_o clergy_n need_v all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o other_o folk_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o supply_v our_o spiritual_a want_n so_o they_o be_v child_n and_o sheep_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n from_o other_o and_o so_o by_o nature_n oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a father_n and_o pastor_n bellarmin_n object_n this_o very_a thing_n against_o himself_o and_o answer_n that_o a_o prince_n be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a child_n and_o sheep_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v the_o child_n or_o sheep_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a strange_a reason_n because_o priest_n and_o all_o clergyman_n have_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o by_o who_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_n but_o in_o temporal_n too_o but_o can_v the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o shepherd_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o spiritual_a prince_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_n do_v he_o provide_v temporal_a pasture_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v it_o from_o he_o they_o have_v safety_n and_o quiet_a when_o they_o feed_v do_v he_o drive_v the_o wolf_n away_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o ground_n the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o temporal_n these_o notion_n as_o evident_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o action_n this_o which_o bellarmin_n say_v be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o intolerable_o pernicious_a on_o other_o
immunity_n and_o say_v that_o since_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_v and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n as_o if_o that_o emperor_n have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o secret_a spring_n of_o providence_n which_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o motion_n or_o as_o if_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o christian_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n however_o a_o body_n will_v think_v it_o go_v not_o much_o better_a with_o the_o greek_a empire_n after_o that_o law_n than_o before_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o abrogate_a that_o law_n it_o be_v final_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o turk_n i_o remember_v they_o argue_v something_o after_o this_o manner_n when_o from_o their_o success_n they_o urge_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o mahumetism_n against_o christianity_n and_o with_o they_o i_o leave_v the_o argument_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o suitable_a than_o to_o christian_n so_o end_n bellarmin_n argument_n and_o so_o may_v end_v my_o letter_n but_o that_o not_o content_a with_o know_v how_o the_o water_n relish_v you_o expect_v to_o have_v the_o spring_n damn_v up_o it_o be_v a_o task_n which_o ask_v a_o better_a workman_n and_o beside_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o letter_n one_o half_n indeed_o the_o claim_n he_o make_v to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n needs_o no_o more_o trouble_n a_o plain_a denial_n be_v confutation_n in_o abundance_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o positive_a law_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o pretence_n be_v plain_o groundless_a to_o unriddle_v full_o the_o other_o half_a it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o search_v into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v what_o it_o command_v unless_o we_o first_o know_v what_o it_o be_v now_o that_o be_v a_o question_n about_o which_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o separate_v the_o pure_a oar_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o dross_n of_o several_a mistake_n will_v cut_v out_o work_n for_o a_o volume_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o reason_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o all_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o reason_n they_o will_v all_o be_v natural_a unless_o their_o difference_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n bellarmin_n i_o conceive_v do_v not_o afford_v we_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v our_o way_n he_o put_v three_o degree_n first_o principle_n conclusion_n evident_o follow_v and_o conclusion_n not_o evident_o follow_v but_o which_o need_v human_a constitution_n the_o two_o first_o he_o say_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o three_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n he_o distinguish_v from_o civil_a law_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v derive_v from_o nature_n as_o conclusion_n from_o premise_n the_o other_o as_o a_o determination_n of_o general_n to_o particular_n as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o who_o offend_v be_v punish_v it_o be_v civil_a that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o this_o or_o that_o punishment_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n thomas_n himself_o will_v preserve_v even_o that_o distinction_n whole_o from_o question_n possible_o among_o law_n confess_o civil_a there_o may_v be_v find_v proper_a deduction_n from_o reason_n and_o among_o those_o of_o nation_n determination_n of_o general_n to_o particular_n but_o whatever_o be_v of_o that_o matter_n st._n thomas_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o vouch_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v he_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o require_v that_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o far_o remove_v from_o their_o principle_n wherefore_o bellarm_v second_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o he_o of_o the_o three_o branch_n there_o be_v no_o news_n in_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o make_v law_n of_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o inevident_a and_o unnecessary_a conclusion_n for_o a_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v it_o derive_v from_o nature_n at_o all_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o determination_n not_o of_o conclusion_n that_o be_v for_o pure_a civil_a not_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n put_v it_o then_o to_o st._n thomas_n and_o our_o exemption_n which_o be_v only_o the_o three_o way_n derive_v from_o nature_n owe_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o have_v no_o more_o title_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o all_o law_n for_o all_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n i_o be_o mistake_v as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o in_o effect_n say_v as_o much_o himself_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v universal_o agree_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o we_o without_o and_o before_o constitution_n wherefore_o to_o make_v we_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o need_v human_a constitution_n be_v to_o make_v we_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n indeed_o human_a constitution_n be_v but_o another_o word_n for_o civil_a law_n unless_o you_o restrain_v civil_a law_n to_o one_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o restriction_n here_o if_o we_o be_v distinguish_v or_o not_o subject_a it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v impertinent_a to_o add_v that_o this_o obligation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o obey_v can_v be_v without_o power_n on_o the_o other_o to_o command_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v great_a or_o more_o palpable_a nonsense_n than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o head_n to_o order_v the_o member_n without_o power_n to_o order_v they_o a_o head_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o power_n lodge_v in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n but_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o power_n as_o the_o whole_a be_v evident_o so_o many_o man_n so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_o the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o man_n and_o since_o every_o man_n have_v power_n over_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o have_v and_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o head_n the_o head_n have_v plain_o power_n over_o every_o man_n and_o what_o every_o man_n have_v so_o that_o whatever_o propriety_n man_n have_v by_o law_n in_o their_o good_n or_o liberty_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v all_o with_o subordination_n still_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o have_v a_o great_a and_o paramount_n authority_n over_o those_o very_a good_n and_o action_n and_o may_v and_o ought_v dipose_v of_o they_o as_o the_o common_a good_a require_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o any_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o this_o land_n or_o house_n be_v i_o and_o not_o another_o man_n be_v only_o because_o it_o be_v come_v to_o i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v it_o i_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o same_o conjunction_n a_o man_n can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v any_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o he_o live_v take_v his_o part_n join_v to_o which_o he_o be_v now_o strong_a than_o the_o other_o and_o fear_v he_o not_o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a which_o give_v and_o secure_v to_o every_o man_n all_o he_o have_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o his_o good_a than_o his_o private_a good_n can_v be_v and_o he_o be_v wrong_v if_o when_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o dispose_v that_o way_n to_o grumble_v at_o part_v with_o something_o when_o otherwise_o we_o have_v nothing_o be_v a_o pitch_n of_o folly_n at_o which_o fordidness_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v again_o it_o can_v as_o i_o say_v be_v otherwise_o no_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v either_o without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n out_o of_o our_o power_n wherefore_o to_o put_v a_o head_n to_o look_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n without_o power_n over_o the_o mean_v necessary_a to_o compass_v that_o good_a be_v manifest_a nonsense_n these_o mean_n be_v evident_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n within_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o head_n must_v either_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o both_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o not_o be_v a_o head_n for_o which_o reason_n that_o power_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v as_o a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o moral_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o likewise_o temporal_a and_o the_o imperial_a principality_n be_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v mediate_v ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a minister_a and_o serve_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o it_o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o papal_a principality_n be_v movable_a revocable_a corrigible_a and_o punishable_a i_o marry_v here_o be_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o purpose_n hang_v this_o squeamish_a faint-heartedness_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o cover_v a_o ugly_a face_n with_o a_o vizor_n as_o ugly_a we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o mince_a indirect_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la power_n will_v be_v at_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o speak_v plain_o for_o orthodox_n truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a faith_n shall_v be_v speak_v so_o that_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o know_v their_o duty_n as_o for_o king_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o boggle_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mask_n as_o the_o face_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v to_o beggary_n the_o beggary_n will_v be_v direct_a beggary_n whatever_o the_o power_n be_v which_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o this_o fine_a distinction_n but_o uncomfortable_a alm_n one_o will_v think_v this_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o he_o who_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n 37._o alvar._n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l._n 1._o a_o 37._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o protection_n and_o tuition_n he_o bid_v fair_a this_o man_n but_o of_o all_o commend_v i_o to_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr terano_n who_o explicate_v that_o scurvy_a text_n monarch·_n tract_n monarch·_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v only_o till_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v speak_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v recover_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v they_o from_o caesar_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o purple_a than_o this_o man_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o learned_a author_n for_o though_o more_o man_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o more_o from_o these_o man_n yet_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o weary_a and_o must_v pass_v over_o sundry_a passage_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o useful_a knowledge_n as_o that_o papa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o interjection_n pape_n 22._o moscon_n p._n 22._o because_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v admirable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o clementines_n papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la that_o he_o be_v god_n best_a define_v by_o negation_n 132._o manch_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o carrer_n p._n 132._o so_o that_o if_o one_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v a_o duke_n a_o king_n a_o emperor_n to_o answer_v wary_o we_o shall_v by_o deny_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v quid_fw-la praestantius_fw-la quidve_fw-la eminentius_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v one_o day_n to_o see_v a_o mystical_a theology_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inaccessible_a mystery_n of_o his_o power_n declare_v by_o negation_n 92._o moscon_n p._n 92._o that_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o lanc._n conrade_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o s._n 4._o and_o bishop_n of_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o excellence_n be_v give_v adoratio_fw-la duliae_fw-la such_o worship_n as_o belong_v to_o saint_n and_o relic_n beside_o i_o have_v see_v cite_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n 2._o august_n trump_n q._n 18._o a._n 2._o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n but_o even_o over_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n as_o touch_v dominion_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o mere_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o angel_n concern_v recompense_n of_o reward_n 5._o art_n 5._o and_o may_v excomunicate_v they_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o wrong_a to_o be_v right_a and_o such_o pretty_a matter_n which_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o you_o catholic_n be_v not_o as_o much_o harden_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o heretic_n will_v sound_v a_o little_a odd_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o method_n of_o discourse_n require_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v apply_v these_o say_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a that_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v equal_o tedious_a and_o needless_a for_o pray_v tell_v i_o can_v any_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a or_o subsist_v at_o all_o if_o prince_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o hold_v their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o if_o they_o may_v absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o if_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n his_o vassal_n his_o subject_n if_o their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o papal_a to_o be_v exercise_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n both_o corrigible_a and_o revocable_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o either_o prince_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o these_o maxim_n for_o without_o more_o ado_n he_o that_o make_v a_o prince_n be_v a_o subject_a make_v he_o no_o prince_n speak_v as_o i_o do_v of_o absolute_a prince_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o thing_n and_o their_o application_n to_o your_o consideration_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o i_o concieve_v you_o may_v reply_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v in_o your_o behalf_n with_o some_o appearance_n but_o not_o much_o substance_n first_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o catholic_a prince_n do_v live_v safe_o and_o govern_v quiet_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v these_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o we_o plain_o see_v be_v do_v next_o that_o while_o man_n be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la that_o nature_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o confine_v the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o strict_a reason_n that_o these_o be_v problematical_a question_n which_o particular_a man_n dispute_v into_o probability_n but_o for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o responsible_a have_v never_o either_o define_v or_o otherwise_o engage_v her_o authority_n for_o they_o to_o the_o first_o i_o reply_v that_o a_o certain_a king_n take_v poison_v so_o long_o that_o it_o become_v food_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v poison_n for_o all_o that_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o very_o inconsistent_a with_o health_n the_o prince_n you_o mention_v have_v antidote_n undoubted_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v but_o let_v the_o antidote_n be_v never_o so_o good_a poison_n will_v be_v poison_n still_o and_o true_o i_o think_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n do_v honest_o when_o find_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n which_o henry_n the_o 8_o write_v against_o luther_n of_o which_o by_o the_o king_n command_n he_o have_v the_o perusal_n and_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v complemented_a a_o little_a too_o far_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o one_o day_n possible_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o that_o then_o he_o may_v wish_v some_o thing_n unsay_v while_o those_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n continue_v friend_n they_o need_v not_o much_o apprehend_v and_o possible_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o what_o pass_v among_o
shall_v place_v the_o emperor_n by_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporality_n he_o shall_v grant_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v heresy_n in_o good_a faith_n sir_n i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a your_o catholic_a prince_n let_v they_o keep_v as_o fair_a as_o they_o will_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v hark_v what_o a_o cardinal_n and_z which_o i_o grieve_v a_o english_a man_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n 87._o card._n allen_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n p._n 87._o the_o cannon_n law_n say_v he_o be_v authentical_a in_o the_o lawful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v make_v all_o heretic_n not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v namely_o and_o particular_o denounce_v but_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v heretic_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n 154._o philopater_n p._n 154._o another_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o shall_v manifest_o deflect_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o human_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o also_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o judge_n denounce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v force_n drive_v out_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n and_o a_o backslider_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o all_o dominion_n over_o christian_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o or_o by_o his_o example_n or_o command_n avert_v other_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o certain_a definite_a and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v public_o maintain_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v lawful_o murder_v before_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o because_o though_o in_o hide_a crime_n formality_n be_v require_v yet_o evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la facti_fw-la sententiae_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la percipit_fw-la formam_fw-la publicus_fw-la dolour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o live_v as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdic_fw-la hen._n 3._o l_o 4._o c._n 2_o though_o the_o law_n have_v not_o past_a sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o favour_v heretic_n for_o simony_n for_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o heretic_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n for_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o bulla_n caenae_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o have_v see_v that_o execrable_a villain_n chastel_n who_o attempt_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o what_o ravillac_n after_o perform_v defend_v by_o a_o public_a apology_n and_o i_o see_v no_o attempt_n can_v be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o so_o that_o by_o your_o favour_n your_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o secure_a quiet_v they_o may_v be_v but_o never_o safe_a and_o for_o their_o quietness_n they_o may_v thank_v the_o lucky_a conjuncture_n of_o those_o star_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n and_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o cunning_a in_o school_n subtlety_n they_o may_v chance_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o power_n per_fw-la triccum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o ever_o know_v when_o or_o how_o live_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o the_o erroneous_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v very_a king_n and_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o their_o very_a subject_n and_o be_v deceive_v all_o the_o while_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v this_o answer_n which_o will_v justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o security_n of_o catholic_a prince_n come_v pitiful_o off_o when_o instead_o of_o secure_v it_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o which_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o security_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o much_o easy_a task_n to_o maintain_v by_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a prince_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_o than_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o your_o church_n take_v for_o heretic_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o treatment_n from_o you_o than_o what_o you_o maintain_v belong_v to_o heresy_n wherefore_o however_o your_o catholic_a prince_n satisfy_v themselves_o i_o neither_o see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o approve_v of_o these_o opinion_n nor_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v pretend_v security_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o pray_v think_v of_o this_o while_o i_o pass_v to_o what_o i_o put_v for_o a_o second_o answer_n and_o what_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v allege_v these_o opinion_n will_v you_o say_v be_v moot-case_n probable_o dispute_v among_o private_a man_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o engage_v nor_o concern_v pray_v god_n this_o church_n be_v not_o as_o slippery_a a_o word_n as_o either_o heresy_n or_o popery_n these_o man_n who_o thus_o magnify_v the_o pope_n certain_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v disow_v they_o too_o so_o that_o even_o for_o pity_n and_o not_o to_o make_v infidel_n of_o they_o you_o must_v needs_o take_v they_o into_o you_o but_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o kind_o of_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o fear_v disow_v we_o see_v they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v and_o be_v all_o capita_n alta_fw-la ferentes_fw-la now_o it_o be_v strange_a your_o church_n shall_v be_v unconcern_v in_o man_n who_o you_o account_v orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o who_o book_n come_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o your_o church_n commissionate_v for_o that_o purpose_n mething_n the_o act_n of_o her_o officer_n act_v by_o her_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n pass_v for_o one_o of_o those_o careless_a prince_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o negligence_n and_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o officer_n abuse_v their_o trust_n and_o licence_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o this_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o a_o body_n will_v think_v sufficient_a care_n be_v take_v that_o nothing_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v orthodox_n bring_v i_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v maintain_v and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o sense_n in_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n and_o those_o at_o home_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ignorant_a and_o unconcern_v in_o these_o position_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o countenance_n they_o and_o that_o both_o short_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o execrable_a powder_n treason_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o pious_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o secure_v his_o majesty_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o like_a attempt_n for_o the_o future_a the_o superior_a of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o blackwell_n he_o after_o much_o and_o long_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o fellow_n priest_n at_o last_o resolve_v the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o both_o take_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o admonition_n to_o clergy_n and_o laity_n recommend_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n both_o lawful_a and_o fit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o repair_v to_o london_n upon_o that_o occasion_n follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o superior_a and_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o little_a more_o ignorant_a or_o a_o little_a more_o negligent_a i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o
hold_v they_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v good_a this_o likewise_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v good_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v those_o doctrine_n false_a and_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o church_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n can_v but_o have_v the_o same_o force_n either_o way_n and_o the_o denier_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o remove_v the_o imputation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o affirmer_n to_o fix_v it_o upon_o she_o you_o have_v cite_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o and_o they_o make_v some_o ten_o or_o twelve_o it_o be_v pretty_a odd_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o judgement_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o the_o contrary_n must_v conclude_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o if_o i_o produce_v as_o many_o and_o as_o famous_a man_n for_o the_o negative_a as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v without_o more_o a_o do_v a_o draw_v match_n and_o nothing_o be_v prove_v either_o way_n the_o church_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v innocent_a who_o be_v not_o prove_v nocent_a but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o argument_n if_o for_o one_o of_o your_o side_n i_o produce_v two_o if_o ten_o peradventure_o twenty_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n or_o the_o church_n innocence_n efficacious_o prove_v by_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o you_o can_v find_v some_o subtle_a formality_n by_o which_o you_o will_v maintain_v your_o single_a man_n be_v strong_a than_o my_o ten_o or_o twenty_o now_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o already_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o charon_n the_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n who_o in_o his_o loyalty_n assert_v what_o betwixt_o canonist_n and_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o father_n pope_n council_n university_n kingdom_n &_o c_o '_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o defender_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n you_o see_v then_o i_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o fly_v to_o formality_n to_o answer_v your_o argument_n for_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n and_o method_n the_o church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n you_o mention_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o plain_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o give_v it_o with_o the_o ten_o against_o the_o two_o hundred_o or_o to_o think_v that_o ten_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o engage_v the_o church_n one_o way_n and_o two_o hundred_o not_o sufficient_a to_o engage_v she_o the_o other_o but_o look_v a_o little_a near_o unto_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o boccalin_n age_n pargete_v four_o finger_n thick_a with_o appearance_n strip_v off_o the_o gay_a jacket_n of_o pretty_a smartness_n in_o which_o you_o have_v dress_v it_o and_o there_o will_v remain_v as_o little_a substance_n and_o less_o soundness_n learned_a man_n say_v you_o say_v such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o chureh_n say_v they_o what_o if_o you_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o your_o antecedent_n as_o inference_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o learned_a who_o say_v they_o word_n you_o know_v be_v slippery_a thing_n and_o you_o have_v well_o exemplify_v in_o divers_a i_o fear_v this_o term_n learned_a man_n and_o learning_n be_v no_o less_o slippery_a nor_o less_o abuse_v than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o so_o but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o divine_a be_v a_o learned_a man_n can_v he_o therefore_o prescribe_v physic_n the_o metaphysician_n the_o natural_a the_o moral_a philosopher_n the_o mathematician_n the_o physician_n the_o lawyer_n be_v all_o esteem_v learned_a man_n but_o their_o learning_n be_v confine_v every_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a profession_n out_o of_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o they_o may_v with_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o now_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o man_n who_o you_o have_v cite_v be_v except_v one_o or_o two_o all_o canonist_n and_o esteem_v able_a man_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o every_o one_o know_v their_o profession_n consist_v in_o declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o this_o they_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o profession_n our_o question_n now_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n to_o what_o skill_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n plain_o nothing_o less_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v express_v his_o command_n be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o lawyer_n can_v go_v but_o what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o that_o reach_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sphere_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o study_n in_o which_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v not_o prove_v in_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o lawyer_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o keep_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o art_n he_o argue_v a_o posteriori_fw-la thus_o he_o have_v command_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o good_a law_n proof_n where_o the_o first_o maxim_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n still_o suppose_v if_o the_o lawyer_n venture_v upon_o other_o proof_n he_o intrench_v upon_o another_o skill_n in_o which_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o nor_o admit_v his_o other_o maxim_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la but_o except_v against_o law_n and_o power_n and_o all_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n elsewhere_o in_o fine_a what_o the_o pope_n claim_v from_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a what_o from_o reason_n and_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o philosopher_n only_a what_o he_o claim_v to_o the_o agreement_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la your_o discourse_n therefore_o which_o appear_v so_o trim_a and_o gay_a in_o the_o dress_n you_o have_v give_v it_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v overpowr_v by_o a_o great_a and_o this_o methinks_v you_o need_v not_o have_v think_v so_o unanswerable_a be_v you_o now_o a_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v the_o right_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o a_o answerer_n have_v full_o discharge_v his_o part_n who_o have_v show_v his_o opponent_n argument_n conclude_v but_o since_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o write_v not_o to_o convince_v but_o inform_v one_o another_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o my_o old_a way_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o more_o minutely_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o those_o error_n church_n signify_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o have_v faith_n and_o since_o man_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n nor_o reason_n without_o work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o beside_o the_o persuasion_n lodge_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n man_n will_v have_v other_o which_o proceed_v from_o their_o reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o passion_n and_o the_o animal_n nature_n which_o have_v its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n nature_n force_v we_o to_o look_v into_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o attribute_v every_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a cause_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o all_o will_v present_o turn_v into_o confusion_n so_o we_o must_v here_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o act_v as_o faithful_a or_o as_o men._n and_o those_o action_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n but_o reason_n or_o passion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n than_o the_o covetise_n or_o cruelty_n or_o whatever_o fault_n of_o man_n in_o office_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v
so_o little_a subtlety_n that_o every_o body_n do_v the_o like_a almost_o in_o every_o occasion_n there_o remain_v only_o to_o examine_v upon_o what_o principle_n those_o who_o assert_v these_o error_n proceed_v whether_o upon_o faith_n or_o some_o other_o faith_n be_v a_o reliance_n upon_o some_o authority_n and_o in_o our_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o revealer_n of_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n it_o must_v either_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n or_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o maintain_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n so_o far_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o otherwise_o qualify_v now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n two_o principal_a way_n by_o which_o claim_n be_v make_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v faith_n and_o that_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o engage_v his_o authority_n neither_o of_o we_o say_v be_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o act_n as_o faithful_a who_o upon_o reason_n or_o experiment_n for_o example_n maintain_v any_o thing_n the_o world_n hope_n from_o the_o learned_a industry_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o sight_n of_o many_o truth_n yet_o hide_v from_o she_o but_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v never_o make_v faith_n of_o they_o nor_o concern_v your_o church_n in_o they_o as_o considerable_a member_n of_o it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o they_o go_v not_o your_o churchway_n of_o faith_n they_o look_v not_o into_o scripture_n but_o experiment_n and_o act_n as_o learned_a not_o as_o churchman_n what_o they_o shall_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n will_v be_v reveal_v not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o they_o and_o if_o any_o believe_v they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o christian_a but_o society-faith_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n tradition_n in_o her_o know_a method_n by_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o will_v run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o discourse_n and_o maintain_v thing_n and_o never_o look_v into_o her_o rule_n she_o can_v be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o their_o proceed_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o of_o gresham_n college_n for_o since_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o which_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o tradition_n that_o by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o faith_n people_n must_v engage_v faith_n if_o they_o will_v engage_v the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o they_o will_v engage_v she_o faith_n wherefore_o whoever_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o by_o tradition_n use_v not_o the_o method_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n i_o mean_v the_o method_n approve_v by_o our_o church_n and_o this_o conclusion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a neither_o reach_n faith_n nor_o aim_v at_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o your_o author_n and_o see_v if_o they_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o tradition_n signify_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o pretend_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o present_a do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o even_o offer_v at_o this_o while_n they_o see_v themselves_o contradict_v by_o man_n as_o learned_a and_o far_o more_o numerous_a while_o all_o the_o university_n of_o a_o great_a kingdom_n disapprove_v and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o public_a justice_n and_o the_o man_n who_o do_v this_o acknowledge_v good_a catholic_n all_o the_o while_n do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o former_a age_n while_o they_o know_v all_o antiquity_n agree_v that_o for_o many_o age_n pope_n be_v so_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_n that_o in_o temporal_n they_o be_v subject_n such_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o and_o as_o such_o the_o emperor_n treat_v they_o when_o and_o how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o be_v temporal_a prince_n be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v know_v in_o history_n a_o condition_n by_o the_o way_n which_o he_o who_o envy_v they_o little_a understand_v or_o little_a love_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o when_o pope_n be_v hinder_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o the_o unjust_a violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o powerful_a man_n among_o who_o they_o live_v do_v they_o allege_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v in_o what_o you_o have_v produce_v the_o man_n themselves_o be_v most_o of_o yesterday_o all_o many_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o there_o need_v no_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o first_o as_o these_o opinion_n plain_o do_v but_o consider_v their_o argument_n they_o be_v either_o ground_v upon_o some_o odd_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o order_n of_o melchesedech_n the_o two_o sword_n st_n peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o upon_o some_o deduction_n and_o reason_n as_o weak_a as_o the_o water_n which_o they_o mention_v and_o this_o methodt_v though_o per_fw-mi impossibile_fw-it it_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n true_a yet_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v withal_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v faith_n be_v it_o teach_v by_o christ_n be_v it_o believe_v by_o christian_n semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la till_o this_o appear_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o this_o method_n be_v plain_o resolve_v into_o reason_n and_o can_v no_o more_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o experimental_a learning_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o author_n you_o produce_v rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n down_o to_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o discourse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o fail_v the_o church_n never_o undertake_v that_o all_o in_o her_o communion_n shall_v discourse_v strong_o neither_o can_v she_o herself_o do_v more_o than_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v to_o she_o and_o they_o be_v such_o and_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o testimony_n be_v all_o which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o she_o as_o a_o church_n speak_v of_o what_o concern_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o her_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o case_n if_o she_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o either_o testify_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o suppress_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v blame_v she_o but_o for_o this_o that_o some_o member_n in_o her_o communion_n have_v weak_a reason_n or_o strong_a passion_n if_o you_o blame_v she_o consider_v the_o confusion_n you_o will_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v so_o much_o dilate_v before_o that_o to_o repeat_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o but_o will_v you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n of_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o hymn_n make_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n insert_v since_o by_o public_a authority_n into_o her_o solemn_a office_n receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o use_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la can_v the_o church_n which_o pray_v thus_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_n power_n or_o can_v her_o sense_n appear_v more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o universal_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o she_o in_o a_o council_n wickleff_n among_o other_o error_n have_v advance_v this_o proposition_n populares_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o people_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n correct_v their_o offend_a lord_n 8._o con._n const_n sess_n 8._o and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o the_o same_o council_n be_v offer_v another_o article_n word_v in_o this_o manner_n quilibet_fw-la tyrannus_n etc._n etc._n every_o tyrant_n may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o of_o his_o vassal_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a plot_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n or_o flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o league_n make_v with_o
their_o prince_n qui_fw-la vicem_fw-la dei_fw-la agit_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o s._n tho._n of_o aquin._n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o 2._o de_fw-fr regim_n princ._n l._n 2._o say_v a_o king_n be_v oblige_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o look_v after_o religion_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n and_o dei_fw-la vice_n gerit_fw-la be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o who_o he_o chief_o depend_v to_o omit_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n fevardentius_n and_o more_o than_o a_o letter_n will_v hold_v or_o you_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v for_o i_o think_v you_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o that_o virtue_n if_o you_o can_v forgive_v the_o folly_n of_o say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o much_o wise_a than_o to_o go_v about_o serious_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o jamaica_n or_o have_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o harry_v the_o 8_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a print_v at_o rome_n 1595._o where_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o king_n end_n thus_o that_o you_o may_v glory_v without_o end_n with_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la vicemque_fw-la gestare_fw-la crederis_fw-la who_o name_n you_o bear_v and_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v this_o be_v so_o consider_v now_o what_o a_o pleasant_a argument_n you_o have_v light_a upon_o by_o which_o king_n may_v as_o well_o absolve_v penitent_n and_o confer_v sacrament_n as_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a near_o upon_o it_o christ_n say_v you_o give_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v he_o have_v all_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v it_o too_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o your_o censure_n but_o delay_v it_o till_o i_o have_v time_n to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o a_o catholic_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_n and_o believe_v all_o a_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o believe_v never_o a_o one_o of_o those_o two_o proposition_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n too_o i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n pure_o as_o man_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o when_o your_o second_o proposition_n come_v into_o play_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o viz._n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v himself_o pray_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v it_o be_v include_v say_v you_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v again_o for_o i_o can_v ready_o think_v of_o a_o inference_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o wild_a and_o more_o palpable_o contradict_v by_o the_o open_a course_n of_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o daily_o converse_v a_o judge_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n a_o constable_n do_v it_o all_z officer_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a supply_n his_o place_n in_o their_o several_a employment_n can_v every_o one_o of_o these_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n can_v a_o general_n coin_n money_n or_o a_o judge_n call_v a_o parliament_n or_o a_o constable_n make_v war_n and_o peace_n we_o see_v their_o several_a power_n be_v bound_v by_o their_o several_a commission_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o represent_v his_o person_n give_v they_o no_o more_o power_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o pope_n he_o indeed_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n do_v the_o king_n but_o what_o power_n he_o have_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o his_o commission_n not_o his_o title_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o a_o good_a catholic_n may_v say_v to_o this_o point_n and_o first_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v reprove_v he_o if_o he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o temporal_a power_n include_v in_o any_o commission_n record_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o he_o find_v there_o i_o think_v none_o will_v reprove_v he_o for_o that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n commissionated_a to_o teach_v to_o baptize_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n we_o find_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n promise_v and_o give_v he_o and_o what_o those_o key_n signify_v we_o find_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o depose_v king_n or_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n we_o read_v no_o word_n that_o his_o commission_n extend_v only_o to_o spiritual_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v and_o universal_o receive_v among_o catholic_n none_o deny_v it_o but_o some_o canonist_n who_o meddle_v ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la and_o a_o few_o divine_n who_o handle_n their_o crepida_fw-la unskilful_o and_o follow_v they_o that_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n as_o little_a needful_a and_o perhaps_o less_o pardonable_a than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v new_o end_v of_o show_v prince_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o god_n however_o because_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o hear_v what_o other_o say_v vinc._n de_fw-fr anath_n vinc._n gelasias_n speak_v very_o clear_o fuerant_fw-la haec_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n figurative_o and_o remain_v yet_o in_o carnal_a action_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o h._n history_n deliver_v of_o melchizedeck_v which_o thing_n too_o the_o devil_n strive_v always_o with_o a_o tyrannical_a pride_n to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n have_v imitate_v among_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o among_o pagan_n the_o same_o man_n have_v be_v emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o bishop_n christ_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n any_o long_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n the_o regal_a dignity_n for_o although_o his_o member_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a king_n and_o bishop_n be_v magnificent_o say_v according_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o have_v assume_v both_o in_o a_o sacred_a generosity_n that_o the_o regality_n and_o priesthood_n may_v subsist_v together_o yet_o christ_n mindful_a of_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n temper_v with_o a_o glorious_a dispensation_n what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n have_v so_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o proper_a action_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n desirous_a his_o follower_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o wholesome_a humility_n and_o not_o again_o betray_v by_o humane_a pride_n both_o that_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v need_v bishop_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v distant_a from_o carnal_a assault_n and_o he_o who_o militat_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v a_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o embroil_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o be_v entangle_v in_o secular_a business_n shall_v not_o preside_v over_o divine_a matter_n both_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o both_o degree_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o lest_o he_o who_o have_v both_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o a_o convenient_a profession_n be_v particular_o fit_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n this_o man_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o you_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v his_o commission_n extend_v to_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o plain_o teach_v christ_n distinguish_v they_o and_o leave_v the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o alone_o to_o he_o that_o for_o temporal_a law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o may_v peradventure_o have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o reproof_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o join_v those_o two_o power_n be_v a_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o say_n will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o pope_n symmachus_n succeed_v as_o to_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o next_o pope_n but_o one_o after_o he_o so_o to_o his_o doctrine_n you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o
to_o understand_v a_o power_n give_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n again_o c._n 14._o to_o peter_n be_v give_v spiritual_a power_n only_o to_o remit_v sin_n nor_o can_v be_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la aegid_a rom._n q._n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la potestat_fw-la art_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n over_o body_n soul_n and_o temporal_a good_n the_o first_o he_o use_v by_o cure_v infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o viz._n spiritual_a he_o both_o use_v and_o delegated_a as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o three_o he_o neither_o use_v nor_o give_v but_o rather_o forbid_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n his_o vicar_n we_o read_v not_o temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n commit_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o and_o dominion_n over_o worldly_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v as_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v only_o spiritual_a power_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n ambros_n catharin_n upon_o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_n it_o rather_o persuade_v we_o such_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o because_o christ_n refuse_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n absolute_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o again_o these_o power_n be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v usurp_v either_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v most_o seditious_a and_o most_o horrible_a anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr protestat_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n p._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o temporal_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n greg._n haimbarg_n de_fw-fr prim_fw-la pap._n whence_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o invention_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n that_o pope_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n givem_fw-la they_o and_o such_o a_o dominion_n that_o they_o be_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o temporal_n they_o be_v smart_a fellow_n these_o schoolman_n and_o speak_v home_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o reprove_v or_o reprovable_a then_o as_o scholar_n take_v the_o freedom_n to_o censure_v one_o another_o mean_a time_n since_o a_o catholic_n may_v unreprovable_o hold_v that_o the_o two_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o temporal_a commit_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o bishop_n who_o if_o they_o be_v soldier_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n that_o while_o bishop_n dispense_v divine_a prince_n be_v to_o administer_v humane_a thing_n that_o to_o the_o clergy_n belong_v only_a spiritual_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n that_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v he_o and_o only_o the_o rod_n of_o direction_n grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v you_o may_v quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o not_o suspect_v i_o shall_v either_o be_v disow_v or_o reprove_v by_o my_o church_n if_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o so_o much_o authority_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n vicarship_n be_v confine_v to_o spiritual_n and_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o prince_n from_o be_v god_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o who_o if_o they_o manage_v all_o their_o trust_n be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v and_o except_o who_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o i_o mean_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o boggle_v at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o every_o where_o express_o name_v for_o though_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o inferior_a member_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o general_n must_v be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o a_o private_a captain_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o more_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o action_n not_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o let_v st._n leo_n tell_v you_o this_o and_o more_o in_o a_o sermon_n insert_v into_o the_o church_n office_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v he_o upon_o it_o the_o force_n indeed_o say_v he_o of_o this_o power_n pass_v into_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o key_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o what_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o be_v command_v to_o one_o for_o this_o be_v therefore_o particular_o entrust_v to_o peter_n because_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o though_o i_o have_v abstain_v from_o treat_v dogmatial_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v or_o rather_o show_v you_o that_o other_o say_v what_o may_v abundant_o quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o that_o a_o catholic_n who_o confine_v the_o pope_n power_n only_o to_o spiritual_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v my_o principle_n receive_v among_o catholic_n that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o great_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v all_o authority_n on_o this_o side_n at_o least_o so_o much_o that_o be_v not_o well_o consistent_a with_o catholic_n principle_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o i_o pray_v mistake_v i_o not_o for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v misinterpret_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v allege_v aught_o which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o question_v any_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o even_o temporal_a power_n which_o may_v just_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o when_o it_o do_v she_o may_v without_o doubt_n just_o use_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n by_o agreement_n of_o man_n and_o another_o by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n bernard_n have_v say_v before_o i_o that_o however_o such_o thing_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n your_o argument_n assume_v that_o a_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o be_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v only_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o as_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v so_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o go_v far_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o examination_n of_o your_o second_o proposition_n you_o will_v perceive_v be_v more_o to_o satisfy_v your_o friendship_n then_o your_o argument_n for_o whether_o christ_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o no_o if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o the_o near_a and_o your_o argument_n sufficient_o clear_v notwithstanding_o since_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o complain_v i_o neglect_v any_o thing_n you_o propose_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a power_n but_o friend_n i_o hope_v your_o feud_n to_o formality_n be_v abate_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o beforehand_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_v on_o this_o subject_n without_o distinguish_v the_o god_n from_o the_o man._n you_o know_v in_o christ_n the_o distinct_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o sacred_a person_n to_o which_o person_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o none_o
in_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o high_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o be_o make_v by_o he_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n these_o say_v they_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o themselves_o and_o plain_o expound_v of_o a_o temporal_a regal_a power_n by_o the_o father_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o bring_v theophylact_v expound_v that_o to_o the_o heb._n who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o do_v he_o make_v he_o lord_n namely_o as_o man_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o st._n anselm_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n who_o the_o father_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o humanity_n the_o immutable_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v possessor_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o haymo_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n too_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v coeternal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o coequal_a in_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o which_o he_o eternal_o possess_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o heir_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v he_o say_v ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n himself_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o humanity_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n have_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n power_n over_o all_o thing_n now_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v receive_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o man._n he_o who_o late_o suffer_v let_v he_o rule_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v believe_v the_o god_n and_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o cont._n parmen_fw-la optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n why_o do_v you_o break_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o confine_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n the_o vast_a extent_n of_o kingdom_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v to_o hinder_v so_o much_o goodness_n why_o be_v you_o against_o our_o saviour_n merit_n permit_v the_o son_n to_o enjoy_v what_o be_v grant_v permit_v the_o father_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v why_o do_v you_o set_v bound_n and_o fix_v limit_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o seem_v exempt_a from_o his_o possession_n the_o whole_a earth_n with_o its_o nation_n be_v give_v he_o these_o and_o the_o the_o like_a place_n be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o affirmative_a opinion_n for_o i_o omit_v their_o reason_n not_o only_o because_o a_o man_n who_o be_v strong_o bend_v upon_o it_o may_v invent_v specious_a pretext_n almost_o for_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o other_o but_o because_o i_o take_v question_n of_o faith_n not_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o mere_a reason_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o people_n shall_v rash_o determine_v by_o their_o ill_n ground_v reason_v what_o be_v fit_v or_o not_o fit_v for_o god_n to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o by_o airy_a speculation_n determine_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o our_o forefather_n we_o shall_v sure_o enough_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o will_v hardly_o belong_v to_o faith_n even_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o negative_a bring_v particular_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o place_n the_o substance_n whereof_o devolve_v to_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o regal_a power_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n unless_o where_o his_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o case_n regal_a power_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n may_v just_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o write_v a_o book_n instead_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o dilate_v they_o all_o particular_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n but_o then_o on_o their_o side_n they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n in_o my_o opinion_n much_o more_o convince_a and_o first_o they_o affirm_v the_o question_n be_v express_o and_o plain_o decide_v by_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 18.36_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o withal_o affirm_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o methinks_v people_n may_v take_v his_o word_n and_o cease_v to_o dispute_v of_o what_o he_o so_o plain_o determine_v for_o i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o this_o answer_n meet_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o face_n and_o so_o reserve_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o omnipotence_n or_o spiritaal_a regality_n as_o very_o positive_o to_o exclude_v temporal_a power_n they_o allege_v again_o luke_n 12.14_o who_o have_v make_v i_o judge_n or_o divider_n betwixt_o you_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v move_v by_o one_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o perhaps_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cause_v one_o brother_n to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n with_o the_o other_o and_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o motion_n but_o say_v in_o a_o phrase_n usual_a in_o scripture_n of_o deny_v by_o interrogation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o temporal_a king_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v how_o render_v justice_n to_o his_o subject_n who_o demand_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n in_o which_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v shall_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n and_o i_o be_o no_o temporal_a king_n to_o seem_v equivalent_a they_o allege_v beside_o jo._n 6.15_o where_o christ_n perceive_v the_o multitude_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o king_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o hide_v himself_o put_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v temporal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o his_o father_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o unriddle_v why_o he_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o occasion_n his_o subject_n more_o dispose_v to_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v willing_a they_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v their_o part_n what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o and_o govern_v they_o i_o say_v before_o and_o i_o can_v but_o repear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v as_o of_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v any_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o govern_v than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o to_o speak_v free_o this_o position_n of_o temporal_a regal_a power_n in_o christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o include_v both_o nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o nonsense_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o useless_a metaphysical_a potentia_fw-la never_n reduce_v into_o act_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v deficient_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o how_o that_o position_n will_v get_v clear_a of_o either_o of_o these_o absurdity_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o bring_v but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a now_o because_o a_o catholic_n can_v be_v a_o catholic_n who_o maintain_v a_o position_n direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o position_n will_v be_v endure_v those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v invent_v several_a sense_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o though_o those_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o full_a of_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v in_o the_o author_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o contradict_v common_a sense_n than_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o judge_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o election_n or_o succession_n
this_o kingdom_n too_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n for_o of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v say_v he_o of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o by_o my_o father_n st._n hierom._n 22._o in_o hierom._n c._n 22._o show_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v jeconias_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o say_v he_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o a_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n gabriel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o st._n austin_n hear_v you_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v circumcision_n joan._n tr._n 115._o in_o joan._n prepuce_fw-la hear_v hear_v all_o you_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o hinder_v not_o your_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o again_o what_o will_v you_o more_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n come_v by_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o cruel_a by_o fear_v the_o prophecy_n say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o he_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n but_o that_o zion_n and_o that_o hill_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o what_o be_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o god_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o none_o ever_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v king_n for_o all_o age_n but_o according_a to_o the_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n and_o sacrament_n of_o mediator_n and_o incarnation_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n where_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o mary_n say_v and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o but_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n can_v it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o people_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o dlso_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v bring_v his_o saint_n to_o tne_v contemplation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o l._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o samuel_n when_o saul_n tear_v the_o cloak_n of_o samuel_n he_o represent_v figurative_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o people_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o reign_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o what_o say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o a_o king_n who_o fear_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n plain_o he_o be_v joan._n track_v 25._o in_o joan._n but_o not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v give_v kingdom_n to_o man_n he_o come_v now_o not_o to_o reign_v now_o as_o he_o will_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o always_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n according_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v his_o kingdom_n also_o according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v those_o who_o believe_v christian_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o a_o gather_v now_o make_v be_v now_o bury_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n be_v manifest_a when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v manifest_v after_o the_o judgement_n by_o he_o make_v which_o judgement_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v of_o which_o kingdom_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whence_o also_o he_o say_v himself_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n believe_v in_o he_o think_v he_o come_v now_o to_o reign_v this_o be_v for_o they_o to_o take_v and_o make_v he_o king_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o to_o declare_v seasonable_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n hilary_n 2._o in_o psal_n 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o king_n set_v over_o zion_n the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o over_o that_o hill_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n that_o deplore_v and_o homicide_n and_o parricide_n jerusalem_n but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n who_o inhabitant_n as_o i_o conceive_v those_o at_o this_o day_n be_v who_o rise_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n st._n bernard_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v descend_v from_o david_n no_o man_n doubt_n miss_n hom._n 4._o sup_n miss_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o god_n give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n when_o he_o reign_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n nay_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n which_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n beside_o protest_v to_o the_o face_n of_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o know_v a_o jerusalem_n be_v signify_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o which_o david_n reign_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o rich_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n usual_a in_o scripture_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v god_n do_v then_o give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n and_o he_o seem_v more_o plain_o to_o declare_v what_o kingdom_n it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v not_o in_o zion_n but_o over_o zion_n for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v above_o that_o david_n reign_v in_o zion_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o zion_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o david_n of_o your_o seed_n i_o will_v place_v upon_o your_o seat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o another_o prophet_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o over_o his_o kingdom_n you_o see_v it_o be_v every_o where_o over_o or_o upon_o over_o zion_n upon_o his_o seat_n upon_o his_o throne_n over_o his_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n god_n therefore_o will_v give_v he_o not_o the_o typical_a but_o the_o true_a seat_n of_o david_n not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a one_o farther_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n here_o too_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o temporal_a house_n of_o jacob_n how_o shall_v he_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v a_o eternal_a house_n of_o jacob_n in_o which_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n st._n anselm_n according_a to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o incarnation_n these_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o end_n and_o think_v i_o have_v do_v pretty_a fair_a for_o a_o letter_n speak_v much_o more_o to_o purpose_n then_o those_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n power_n in_o general_n and_o at_o most_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n he_o have_v they_o express_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v they_o assert_v very_o plain_o but_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n whereas_o these_o positive_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a they_o tell_v we_o plain_o beside_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o the_o faithful_a his_o church_n and_o the_o plenitude_n of_o saint_n now_o a_o gather_v and_o to_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n for_o myself_o though_o i_o have_v enough_o declare_v my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o declare_v withal_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o tie_v you_o or_o any_o man_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v
do_v so_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o long_a rebel_n but_o exercise_v a_o power_n due_a to_o they_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pestiferous_a and_o destructive_a of_o government_n and_o ruinous_a of_o the_o advantage_n mankind_n receive_v by_o it_o of_o which_o people_n may_v think_v as_o they_o please_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o private_a man_n be_v they_o who_o reap_v the_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o and_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o prince_n who_o many_o cross_o envy_n and_o may_v peradventure_o more_o just_o pity_n for_o certain_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o perpetual_a labour_n and_o care_n and_o un-intermitted_n solicitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o much_o to_o be_v envy_v and_o he_o who_o secure_a of_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o other_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o free_o to_o pursue_v that_o course_n to_o which_o his_o inclination_n or_o advantage_n lead_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n much_o more_o desirable_a wherefore_o not_o only_o prince_n and_o all_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o but_o all_o who_o be_v not_o stark_a fool_n ought_v serious_o to_o join_v to_o the_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n so_o ruinous_a now_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_o foresee_v so_o there_o be_v several_a remedy_n which_o man_n have_v provide_v against_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v once_o part_v with_o their_o power_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o part_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o right_n of_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o case_n with_o command_v and_o this_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o render_v the_o government_n stable_n and_o the_o governor_n secure_a other_o think_v that_o they_o make_v all_o safe_a by_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o reserve_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n who_o they_o think_v will_v take_v that_o care_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a more_o and_o in_o truth_n too_o much_o suspicious_a and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o harm_n but_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o into_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o people_n especial_o where_o prince_n be_v his_o enemy_n as_o many_o profess_o be_v and_o all_o may_v be_v even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o come_v so_o near_o that_o universal_a temporal_a monarchy_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n will_v admit_v it_o or_o that_o his_o friend_n will_v know_v how_o to_o maintain_v it_o at_o least_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o other_o and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o interpose_v of_o the_o people_n far_o than_o to_o design_v the_o person_n as_o in_o election_n or_o however_o they_o concur_v but_o make_v the_o prince_n power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o sacred_a and_o exclude_v both_o pope_n and_o people_n and_o all_o but_o god_n himself_o from_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v discourse_v to_o those_o authority_n already_o mention_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n i_o shall_v add_v as_o many_o more_o as_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n seem_v decisive_a of_o the_o question_n rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n for_o certain_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o people_n or_o any_o else_o but_o he_o that_o exclusive_a word_n nisi_fw-la exclude_v all_o beside_o conformable_o speak_v the_o father_n some_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o i_o add_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 40._o you_o see_v that_o this_o worldly_a power_n be_v by_o god_n or_o rather_o ordinata_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la orderly_a and_o from_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o etc._n etc._n from_o any_o other_o but_o god_n to_o revenge_v s._n greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr beatid_n absolute_a empire_n and_o high_a full_a power_n subject_n to_o no_o other_o pleasure_n or_o dominion_n belong_v to_o kingdom_n optatus_n l._n 3._o cont_n parmen_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n bruno_n carthus_n in_o rom._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o from_o god_n hincmarus_n ap._n bochel_n in_o decret_a eccl._n gall._n speak_v of_o king_n lotharius_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n of_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o principality_n these_o more_o ancient_a author_n speak_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o phrase_n of_o exclusion_n plain_a enough_o yet_o late_a speak_v plain_o card._n cusanus_fw-la l._n 3._o concord_n c._n 5._o first_o i_o presuppose_v what_o be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o imperial_a cessitude_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n have_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o god_n dante_n be_v aligh_n de_fw-fr monarch_n have_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v this_o position_n and_o conclude_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o without_o any_o mediation_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o universal_a authority_n joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regal_a &_o papal_n both_o power_n proceed_v from_o one_o supreme_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a immediate_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n monar_n part_n 1._o p._n 37._o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o caesar_n depend_v of_o god_n immediate_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o empire_n depend_v principal_o and_o immediate_o of_o god_n appear_v by_o evident_a reason_n de_fw-fr offic._n princ._n c_o 5._o if_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o prince_n their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o promise_n but_o not_o proper_o and_o direct_o of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n by_o resistance_n be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o break_v for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v resist_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n so_o that_o now_o rebellion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n tho._n waldensis_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o be_v 3._o c._n 78._o after_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n conclude_v thus_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v only_o of_o god_n give_v he_o immediate_o by_o god_n victoria_n relect._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la civ_o n._n 8._o king_n have_v power_n by_o divine_a and_o natural_a right_n and_o not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o who_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o groundwork_n that_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o pope_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o without_o exception_n bellarmin_n answer_n and_o reprehend_v that_o word_n immediate_o but_o be_v pretty_a severe_o reprehend_v himself_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o expression_n justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o navarre_n durandus_fw-la joan_n paris_n almain_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o be_v so_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o inquisition_n than_o to_o more_o argument_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o author_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o his_o patron_n desert_v he_o not_o and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o venice_n protect_v he_o against_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n remain_v not_o only_o unblemished_a but_o countenance_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a commonwealth_n permit_v i_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o authority_n which_o with_o a_o english_a man_n may_v peradventure_o sway_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o catholic_a time_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_a immediate_o to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o regality_n thereof_o 16._o ric._n 2._o foreigner_n may_v talk_v as_o their_o fancy_n or_o interest_n lead_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v a_o
true_a english_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o swerve_v from_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v he_o so_o authentical_o by_o his_o famous_a ancestor_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n your_o curiosity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o patience_n be_v for_o i_o be_o quite_o tire_v with_o talk_v so_o long_o of_o a_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o afford_v little_o more_o advantage_n than_o to_o know_v which_o of_o those_o author_n who_o treat_v this_o subject_a be_v the_o best_a scholar_n and_o talk_v most_o rational_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o church_n have_v no_o way_n interpose_v in_o the_o business_n and_o possible_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o proper_a for_o she_o to_o meddle_v with_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o that_o obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o unquestioned_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o speculation_n may_v serve_v for_o entertainment_n of_o those_o who_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n seem_v of_o little_a concern_v till_o people_n speculate_v themselves_o into_o opposition_n to_o that_o so_o certain_a and_o so_o certain_o know_v doctrine_n and_o then_o they_o turn_v not_o only_o bad_a scholar_n but_o bad_a man_n if_o they_o see_v what_o they_o do_v however_o dangerous_a and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o use_v you_o will_v make_v of_o this_o immediate_a power_n of_o which_o you_o be_v so_o curious_a unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v the_o security_n of_o king_n not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o without_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o those_o by_o who_o mediation_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o so_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n take_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v so_o positive_o and_o express_o settle_v by_o unquestionable_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v very_o needless_a and_o rather_o prejudicial_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o ground_n which_o some_o question_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o none_o question_n it_o witness_v s._n cyril_n alex._n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o none_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o king_n without_o punishment_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o this_o crime_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n for_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impious_a man_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n you_o do_v wicked_o s._n ambrose_n apolog._n david_n c._n 10._o to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n subject_a himself_o to_o no_o law_n because_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o delinquency_n for_o no_o law_n punish_v they_o who_o be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o he_o sin_v not_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o accountable_a and_o cap._n 4._o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n dare_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n and_o scorn_v to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n again_o l._n 2._o ep._n 7._o for_o support_v by_o his_o regal_a dignity_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o power_n again_o upon_o psal_n 118._o serm._n 16._o he_o who_o have_v not_o man_n to_o fear_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o etc._n etc._n a_o king_n though_o he_o have_v law_n in_o his_o power_n and_o may_v sin_v without_o punishment_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o god_n s._n hierom_n ep._n 46._o ad_fw-la rustic_n i_o be_v a_o king_n and_o fear_v no_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o above_o he_o v._o bede_n upon_o psal_n 50._o to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o a_o king_n if_o he_o sin_v sin_n only_o to_o god_n for_o none_o else_o shall_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n agapet_n ad_fw-la justinian_n in_o paraenet_n impose_v upon_o yourself_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n since_o you_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n who_o may_v correct_v you_o isidor_n hispal_n sent._n l._n 3._o c._n 50._o people_z that_o sin_n fear_v the_o judge_n and_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v from_o their_o own_o harm_n king_n unless_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n run_v headlong_o on_o and_o from_o the_o precipice_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n arnob._n in_o psal_n 50._o whoever_o live_v under_o the_o law_n when_o he_o offend_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o king_n be_v under_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o only_o fear_v he_o above_o his_o own_o power_n sin_v to_o god_n alone_o didymus_n cat._n aurea_n in_o psal_n 50._o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n wherefore_o he_o sin_v not_o against_o they_o who_o make_v the_o law_n nor_o commit_v this_o evil_n against_o any_o of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o his_o regal_a dignity_n if_o he_o will_v be_v virtuous_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o sin_v to_o god_n alone_o lactantius_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o let_v not_o bad_a prince_n and_o unjust_a persecutor_n who_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n think_v they_o shall_v escape_v without_o punishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o command_v we_o patient_o to_o expect_v that_o day_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o which_o he_o will_v honour_v or_o punish_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n gregory_n of_o tours_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 17._o if_o any_o of_o we_o o_o king_n will_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o you_o but_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o yourself_o who_o shall_v reprehend_v you_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v you_o hear_v we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v condemn_v you_o but_o he_o who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v justice_n hincmarus_n apud_fw-la bochell_n decret_n eccles_n gallic_n l._n 2._o tit._n 16._o c._n 2._o go_v far_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o not_o too_o far_o wise_a man_n say_v this_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o make_v he_o king_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n allot_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v free_o dismiss_v it_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v not_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n so_o by_o other_o bishop_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v since_o he_o ought_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o principality_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o bishop_n and_o yet_o st._n austin_n be_v cite_v gloss_n in_o 13._o math._n to_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n euthimius_n in_o psal_n 50._o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v you_o alone_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o sin_n i_o commit_v i_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v to_o you_o alone_o that_o be_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o you_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o myself_o be_o lord_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o power_n it_o seem_v i_o may_v do_v whatever_o i_o listen_v haymo_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o be_v a_o king_n none_o be_v to_o punish_v my_o sin_n but_o you_o alone_o st._n thomas_n 1_o 2._o q._n 96._o art_n 5._o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o objection_n from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n answer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o co-active_a power_n because_o none_o can_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o psal_n 50._o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o directive_n power_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n good_a prince_n be_v and_o will_v observe_v what_o themselves_o command_v
crime_n which_o deserve_v death_n they_o deliver_v he_o degrade_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o know_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o decency_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o meddle_v with_o blood_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n consider_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n before_o deliver_v i_o can_v think_v but_o the_o true_a indecency_n be_v the_o want_n of_o power_n or_o in_o st._n bernard_n language_n their_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n otherwise_o a_o action_n true_o virtuous_a seem_v far_o from_o indecent_a and_o to_o purge_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o a_o bad_a member_n be_v not_o only_o a_o virtue_n but_o a_o necessary_a one_o too_o and_o such_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v subsist_v without_o not_o only_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o executioner_n too_o may_v be_v saint_n for_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o thing_n which_o consist_v with_o virtue_n ought_v not_o be_v think_v mis-becoming_a and_o what_o be_v necessary_a can_v so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v her_o sense_n that_o her_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o she_o have_v use_v her_o spiritual_a rod_n excommunication_n and_o if_o any_o more_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v she_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o temporal_a power_n which_o if_o it_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o liberty_n this_o be_v what_o occur_v to_o i_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n you_o propose_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v satisfactory_a and_o full_o quiet_a the_o jealousy_n you_o have_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unreasonable_a fear_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o fear_v that_o which_o you_o know_v can_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n empower_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o press_v they_o by_o efficacious_a persuasion_n upon_o we_o and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudicial_a to_o mankind_n that_o we_o can_v fancy_v a_o great_a nor_o more_o need_v good_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o away_o you_o must_v take_v mankind_n away_o too_o for_o if_o our_o nature_n require_v we_o be_v govern_v by_o reason_n it_o require_v too_o that_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o show_v it_o we_o when_o we_o see_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o if_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n be_v think_v harmful_a to_o man_n our_o nature_n be_v frame_v very_o ill_o upon_o which_o those_o harmful_a thing_n be_v in_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v all_o commerce_n and_o all_o society_n must_v end_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v for_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o conversation_n if_o it_o become_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o persuade_v another_o man_n to_o his_o own_o or_o my_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n to_o dilate_v a_o point_n so_o plain_a what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o it_o far_o if_o man_n become_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_a fit_n they_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o open_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n which_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v amend_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o company_n before_o who_o the_o reprehension_n be_v make_v will_v see_v it_o and_o take_v their_o part_n and_o he_o who_o reprehend_v they_o wrongful_o will_v incur_v the_o shame_n intend_v for_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o power_n none_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n so_o much_o as_o of_o shame_n but_o those_o who_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n true_o deserve_v it_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o know_v this_o power_n put_v in_o practice_n whether_o we_o owe_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n or_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o good_a for_o mankind_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o this_o if_o the_o sinner_n remain_v yet_o obstinate_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o virtuous_a man_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o will_v not_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o may_v do_v harm_n to_o other_o but_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o saviour_n language_n as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n and_o have_v no_o commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o he_o till_o repentance_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a condition_n in_o which_o i_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o excommunication_n to_o consist_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v so_o far_o from_o harm_n that_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o allow_v it_o all_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n claim_v thus_o much_o power_n at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o you_o only_o do_v and_o only_o can_v fear_v that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v go_v too_o far_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o alter_a commonwealth_n as_o thing_n within_o her_o reach_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v bring_v you_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o the_o all_o foreseeing_a providence_n of_o our_o wise_a lawmaker_n have_v provide_v abundant_o for_o your_o security_n in_o distinguish_v the_o two_o power_n and_o put_v they_o into_o several_a hand_n and_o commit_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o the_o church_n the_o material_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o if_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v use_v force_n and_o be_v only_o over_o the_o willing_a and_o such_o as_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v or_o no_o which_o you_o see_v the_o father_n plain_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a fear_n from_o it_o if_o any_o encroachment_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o man_n right_n we_o have_v the_o same_o security_n against_o they_o as_o against_o all_o injury_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o prince_n oblige_v to_o defend_v we_o and_o arm_v with_o power_n to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n he_o do_v not_o for_o notwithstanding_o these_o flatter_a position_n which_o you_o make_v so_o terrible_a prince_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o receive_v any_o harm_n from_o they_o so_o catholic_o have_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o so_o they_o do_v still_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v general_o willing_a enough_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n with_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o show_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n as_o to_o let_v he_o and_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o he_o say_v even_o what_o they_o please_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assemble_v national_a counsel_n and_o settle_v even_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n nay_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o while_o they_o use_v the_o sword_n be_v justify_v still_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v their_o part_n for_o all_o this_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o respect_n to_o their_o church_n but_o so_o prosecute_v their_o civil_a concern_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n untouched_a and_o make_v peace_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o refuse_v not_o sometime_o to_o ask_v pardon_n even_o when_o they_o be_v the_o person_n wrong_v but_o while_o they_o give_v this_o respect_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n they_o leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o do_v their_o business_n and_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n and_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v the_o pope_n talk_v as_o he_o please_v think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o they_o apprehend_v no_o great_a danger_n from_o solligism_n which_o they_o can_v use_v at_o any_o time_n as_o alexander_n do_v the_o gordian_a knot_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o a_o prince_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v possess_v with_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n which_o man_n general_o prefer_v before_o allegiance_n according_a to_o that_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la obedire_fw-la quam_fw-la regi_fw-la though_o in_o truth_n religion_n and_o allegiance_n can_v never_o interfare_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v that_o care_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v fit_v but_o i_o be_o no_o counsellor_n and_o my_o condition_n oblige_v
think_v necessary_a learned_a man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o oath_n and_o fear_n of_o penalty_n terribilibus_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la to_o declare_v their_o thought_n of_o this_o matter_n possible_o interest_n may_v have_v have_v some_o share_n in_o this_o backwardness_n man_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n belong_v most_o to_o the_o church_n and_o may_v peradventure_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o displease_v he_o who_o carry_v the_o key_n he_o may_v perhaps_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n beside_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_a to_o discountenance_v and_o suppress_v all_o book_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n so_o that_o a_o private_a man_n can_v write_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o censure_n on_o his_o book_n and_o possible_o on_o his_o person_n these_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v good_a one_o of_o the_o backwardness_n which_o you_o fancy_n proceed_v from_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n and_o no_o truth_n heighten_v into_o malice_n and_o the_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n of_o teach_v two_o religion_n one_o to_o be_v publish_v the_o other_o conceal_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o when_o all_o this_o while_n i_o assure_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v what_o fisher_n mention_n be_v a_o private_a order_n make_v among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o concern_v only_o themselves_o but_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o speak_v what_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o prejudice_n nor_o quiet_a man_n to_o interpose_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o high_a and_o the_o high_a power_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o unblamable_a however_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v will_v infer_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n conclude_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o fallacious_o those_o who_o write_v not_o and_o who_o sense_n we_o know_v not_o be_v much_o more_o numerous_a and_o every_o jot_n as_o learned_a as_o those_o who_o write_v but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o doctrine_n have_v find_v a_o different_a reception_n in_o the_o world_n the_o french_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v frank_a and_o open_a without_o more_o ado_n plain_o deny_v it_o and_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o reiterated_a arrest_n of_o parliament_n have_v solemn_o condemn_v it_o in_o all_o their_o university_n in_o other_o country_n they_o be_v more_o reserve_v and_o rather_o oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n than_o the_o power_n itself_o they_o let_v the_o pope_n and_o any_o for_o he_o talk_z as_o they_o please_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n it_o always_o prove_v unjust_a in_o that_o particular_a and_o i_o believe_v always_o shall_v do_v in_o brabant_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o bull_n be_v understand_v of_o course_n to_o be_v subreptitious_a till_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v other_o expedient_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v by_o several_a mean_n they_o all_o compass_v the_o same_o end_n and_o admit_v no_o more_o than_o they_o think_v stand_v with_o their_o profit_n only_o the_o french_a blunt_o tell_v the_o pope_n you_o can_v other_o use_v soft_a word_n but_o their_o action_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o far_o than_o we_o think_v fit_a now_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n since_o divine_n universal_o reject_v it_o i_o may_v without_o more_o ado_n reject_v it_o with_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v very_o different_a question_n and_o for_o faith_n i_o positive_o and_o free_o disclaim_v it_o both_o because_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o and_o though_o some_o be_v unwary_a enough_o to_o heighten_v it_o to_o that_o degree_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o their_o rashness_n be_v general_o condemn_v as_o ill_o ground_v and_o carry_v too_o far_o and_o beside_o i_o see_v the_o contrary_n be_v open_o maintain_v by_o as_o numerous_a and_o considerable_a a_o member_n as_o any_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o while_o at_o rome_n they_o condemn_v withrington_n and_o barklay_n at_o paris_n they_o condemn_v bellarmin_n and_o suarez_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n know_v and_o see_v this_o and_o yet_o communicate_v free_o with_o they_o and_o account_v they_o all_o the_o while_o good_a catholic_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v for_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v no_o more_o communicate_v with_o they_o than_o with_o arrius_n or_o pelagius_n neither_o be_v any_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n or_o concern_v of_o policy_n able_a to_o justify_v or_o dispense_v with_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o catholic_a who_o persist_v to_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o dogmatise_v in_o a_o age_n so_o antidogmatical_a and_o where_o no_o vanity_n be_v think_v great_a than_o that_o of_o dogmatize_v and_o this_o in_o a_o question_n which_o have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n esteem_v so_o great_a that_o to_o oppose_v they_o may_v chance_v be_v count_v arrogance_n the_o most_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o think_v be_v even_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n so_o inconsiderable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o play_v the_o historian_n than_o the_o disputer_n and_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o i_o inform_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v of_o this_o question_n and_o relate_v the_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v on_o both_o side_n at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o information_n i_o can_v give_v you_o so_o none_o can_v rational_o blame_v i_o for_o bare_o relate_v what_o every_o body_n either_o know_v already_o or_o may_v know_v that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v public_o and_o every_o where_o extant_a but_o before_o i_o begin_v the_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o consider_v when_o and_o how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n gregory_n the_o viith_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o on_o the_o stage_n till_o his_o time_n the_o independent_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v never_o question_v they_o not_o only_o quiet_o dispose_v of_o civil_a matter_n without_o control_n except_o where_o any_o notorious_a injustice_n happen_v and_o then_o both_o pope_n and_o other_o zealous_a prelate_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reprehend_v and_o sometime_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o have_v no_o small_a share_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v law_n concern_v they_o to_o invest_v the_o person_n due_o choose_v to_o benefice_n and_o confirm_v the_o election_n even_o of_o pope_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o hold_v valid_a without_o their_o approbation_n take_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o onuphrius_n no_o enemy_n to_o this_o pope_n 4._o onuph_n de_fw-fr var._n create_v rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o though_o former_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v respect_v as_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o their_o authority_n extend_v no_o far_o than_o either_o to_o assert_v or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o their_o appointment_n themselves_o be_v create_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n dare_v to_o judge_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o gregory_n the_o viith_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o countess_n mathildis_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n oppress_v with_o civil_a war_n contemn_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pontificate_n dare_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v if_o not_o elect_v at_o least_o confirm_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n a_o thing_n to_o that_o age_n unheard_a of_o for_o as_o for_o the_o fable_n which_o go_v about_o of_o arcadius_n and_o anastius_n and_o leo_n the_o
in_o the_o case_n whether_o a_o opinion_n impute_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o hold_v it_o or_o no_o and_o will_v introduce_v it_o among_o his_o subject_n if_o both_o these_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v irrafragable_a the_o safety_n of_o all_o prince_n lie_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o no_o prince_n can_v be_v long_o secure_v of_o his_o crown_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n favour_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v proceed_v to_o judgement_n when_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v let_v he_o judge_n how_o he_o please_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v a_o prince_n long_o than_o he_o please_v for_o put_v the_o case_n say_v they_o to_o deny_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o opinion_n which_o may_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v declare_v heresy_n whenever_o the_o pope_n think_v convenient_a the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o example_n himself_o hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o endeavour_n his_o subject_n shall_v do_v so_o to_o this_o king_n therefore_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v go_v as_o hard_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deposable_a if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o think_v himself_o not_o deposable_a and_o so_o all_o king_n be_v without_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o deposable_a they_o grant_v the_o power_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o he_o put_v it_o not_o in_o execution_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v again_o more_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o when_o they_o deserve_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a then_o of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a judgement_n other_o say_v they_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n whether_o the_o prince_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o no_o and_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n better_o as_o have_v better_a information_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n than_o he_o can_v have_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o authoritative_a judgement_n such_o who_o sentence_n oblige_v people_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o judge_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o proper_a tribunal_n a_o judge_n of_o assize_n be_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n nor_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o judge_n of_o assize_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n and_o in_o that_o he_o may_v in_o fit_a circumstance_n judge_v even_o of_o prince_n and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o award_v spiritual_a penalty_n against_o they_o but_o if_o he_o proceed_v to_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o tribunal_n in_o which_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n nor_o his_o sentence_n so_o give_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o that_o of_o a_o court_n marshal_n in_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v all_o judge_n and_o all_o tribunal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n but_o if_o well_o do_v belong_v to_o virtue_n if_o ill_o to_o vice_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o judge_n of_o virtue_n as_o vice_n as_o of_o heresy_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o action_n nor_o can_v be_v which_o by_o this_o account_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o so_o all_o other_o judge_n be_v useless_a for_o the_o rest_n they_o flat_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v subject_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o endure_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n prince_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endure_v and_o obey_v he_o too_o not_o so_o far_o indeed_o as_o to_o turn_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n for_o his_o sake_n nor_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o represent_v his_o error_n or_o miscarriage_n to_o he_o in_o that_o dutiful_a manner_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o allegiance_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n he_o be_v still_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v obey_v bellarmin_n prove_v he_o may_v not_o from_o deuteron_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o this_o seem_v a_o little_a far_o off_o for_o if_o in_o poland_n for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v to_o choose_v only_o a_o polander_n or_o in_o germany_n a_o german_a this_o might_n very_o well_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o be_v little_a to_o purpose_n but_o yet_o he_o bring_v it_o near_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n say_v he_o be_v least_o by_o choose_v a_o stranger_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o idolatry_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o mischief_n in_o choose_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o remain_v subject_a to_o one_o who_o become_v no_o christian_a therefore_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o depose_v a_o prince_n who_o desert_n christianity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v his_o subject_n after_o he_o this_o argument_n say_v the_o other_o side_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o pretension_n which_o rebellious_a people_n make_v to_o a_o power_n over_o their_o king_n for_o those_o be_v they_o who_o choose_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o depose_v if_o this_o argument_n hold_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o choose_v as_o depose_v for_o the_o law_n then_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o reason_n assign_v by_o bellarmin_n be_v in_o likelihood_n true_a but_o when_o he_o assume_v that_o the_o case_n of_o not_o choose_v and_o not_o obey_v a_o prince_n already_o choose_v or_o otherwise_o in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o principality_n be_v equal_o mischievous_a they_o think_v he_o wonderful_o out_o before_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o have_v the_o people_n any_o tie_n to_o he_o and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o choose_v ill_a and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o bad_a man._n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_a or_o otherwise_o establish_v they_o be_v no_o long_o free_a but_o subject_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o obedience_n this_o prince_n though_o election_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o get_v his_o principality_n yet_o have_v it_o now_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v true_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n who_o particular_a commission_n for_o his_o deposition_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v those_o who_o resist_v he_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o acquire_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o a_o man_n do_v ill_a who_o choose_v a_o bad_a wife_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o but_o can_v he_o therefore_o cast_v she_o off_o when_o he_o have_v she_o and_o because_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v a_o scold_n do_v worse_o in_o leave_v she_o the_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v a_o good_a man_n for_o pope_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o bad_a one_o or_o he_o become_v bad_a after_o his_o election_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o and_o yet_o his_o argument_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o efficacious_a in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o bad_a prince_n a_o bad_a pope_n may_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o a_o bad_a prince_n and_o if_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n be_v equal_a to_o choose_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o full_o confute_v as_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o bellarmin_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o mischief_n of_o choose_v and_o not_o depose_v be_v equal_a and_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o know_a principle_n too_o and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o proof_n they_o take_v very_o unkind_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o choose_v a_o bad_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n at_o all_o nor_o injury_n so_o much_o as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v refuse_v but_o if_o a_o prince_n once_o lawful_o establish_v be_v afterward_o cast_v out_o there_o follow_v bloodshed_n and_o war_n the_o hazard_n perhaps_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o his_o equal_a case_n put_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a and_o something_o unequal_a
form_n and_o if_o a_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o punishment_n worse_o than_o death_n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o charitable_a anger_n of_o a_o churchman_n may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o however_o it_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o 6._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v when_o she_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o she_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v say_v coelestin_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o deposition_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v bellarmin_n may_v be_v content_a if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o even_o subscribe_v to_o pet._n gregorius_n teach_v as_o learned_o as_o honest_o 5._o l._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 5._o that_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o vice_n can_v escape_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o reign_v wicked_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n be_v pollute_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o parricide_n god_n want_v not_o mean_n when_o he_o please_v either_o to_o amend_v or_o take_v away_o such_o bad_a prince_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n they_o positive_o deny_v any_o bargain_n at_o all_o make_v in_o baptism_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o purpose_n they_o make_v to_o live_v virtuous_o a_o express_a bargain_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o baptise_a embrace_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o a_o implicit_a one_o as_o indeed_o who_o be_v once_o baptise_a whether_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v admonish_v and_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o human_a frailty_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a make_v a_o prince_n break_v either_o this_o bargain_n or_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v or_o that_o he_o bargain_n to_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o penalty_n they_o flat_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o every_o private_a man_n make_v the_o same_o bargain_n in_o baptism_n which_o any_o king_n do_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n may_v present_o without_o injury_n do_v he_o have_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v or_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o the_o gallow_n which_o will_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o a_o world_n so_o frail_a as_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o although_o a_o prince_n shall_v bargain_v to_o forfeit_v or_o crown_n or_o life_n if_o he_o forfeit_v his_o faith_n unless_o he_o bargain_v express_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n be_v garranty_n of_o this_o treaty_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n in_o case_n of_o failer_z on_o his_o part_n nothing_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v otherwise_o no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o all_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n so_o temporal_a so_o that_o a_o king_n must_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n but_o create_v in_o she_o a_o power_n which_o god_n give_v she_o not_o or_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v remarkable_a enough_o first_o that_o this_o claim_n from_o bargain_n or_o promise_n whether_o express_a or_o tacit_n plain_o evince_v there_o be_v no_o internal_a proper_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o external_n right_o by_o bargain_n beside_o that_o if_o such_o power_n accrue_v to_o she_o as_o it_o can_v be_v other_o than_o according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o contract_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v indirect_a as_o bellarmin_n pretend_v but_o as_o direct_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o power_n more_o direct_a than_o i_o have_v over_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o have_v bargain_v next_o they_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n manifest_o contradict_v what_o other_o divine_n and_o himself_o with_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n suarez_n observe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o proper_a promise_n or_o vow_v make_v to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o obligation_n which_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o baptism_n induce_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o power_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v whereas_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v otherwise_o free_a we_o can_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o vow_n or_o promise_v as_o when_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o do_v any_o other_o good_a work_n and_o this_o vow_n induce_v a_o obligation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o have_v not_o but_o in_o thing_n where_o we_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v if_o i_o vow_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o no_o more_o by_o my_o vow_n than_o i_o be_v before_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n then_o receive_v although_o they_o make_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v 19_o de_fw-fr monach._n c._n 19_o so_o bellarmin_n elsewhere_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testification_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o baptise_a bound_n to_o any_o either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a intention_n of_o oblige_v themselves_o far_o than_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o far_o that_o baptise_a christian_n be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o promise_n as_o out_o of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v become_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o every_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o parent_n wherefore_o manifest_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v prince_n to_o submit_v to_o deposition_n without_o any_o bargain_n of_o they_o or_o this_o bargain_n he_o talk_v of_o leaf_n they_o as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o if_o the_o law_n oblige_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o mention_v bargain_n if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o since_o their_o bargain_n signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o bargain_n no_o far_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o they_o bargain_n to_o be_v depose_v because_o they_o bargain_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n beside_o if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n prince_n become_v liable_a to_o deposition_n bellarmin_n answer_v it_o be_v by_o bargain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v again_o where_o any_o such_o bargain_n appear_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o express_a but_o a_o tacit_fw-la bargain_n imply_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v the_o bargain_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o bargain_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o think_v they_o call_v a_o circle_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o need_v have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o bellarmin_n there_o follow_v a_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v light_a upon_o and_o propose_v to_o i_o with_o so_o much_o smart_a raillery_n in_o a_o former_a letter_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a postour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o shepherd_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o shepherd_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v power_n against_o wolf_n and_o ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o sheep_n and_o power_n to_o provide_v as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o then_o apply_v the_o notion_n of_o all_o three_o by_o similitude_n to_o prince_n as_o you_o have_v former_o observe_v he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o this_o discourse_n similitude_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a topy_n and_o which_o afford_v the_o weak_a argument_n as_o
a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n not_o a_o legal_a decree_n as_o when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o bull_n now_o be_v let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o think_v that_o for_o the_o pope_n direct_o to_o command_v people_n shall_v be_v damn_v be_v not_o very_o commendable_a in_o he_o nor_o very_o wise_a in_o any_o who_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v so_o wherefore_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o than_o threat_v by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v fright_v from_o wickedness_n they_o conceive_v be_v both_o against_o s._n gregory_n sense_n and_o common_a sense_n too_o the_o next_o be_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o leo_n the_o iconoclast_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o story_n which_o onuphrius_n reckon_v among_o fable_n and_o platina_n express_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v the_o italian_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v feign_v to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o choose_v another_o emperor_n so_o that_o till_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v agree_v it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a and_o useless_a employment_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o think_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o deposition_n of_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n by_o pope_n zachary_n with_o which_o they_o make_v quick_a work_n and_o positive_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v depose_v but_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a indeed_o consult_v he_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v any_o other_o who_o credit_n they_o have_v think_v useful_a to_o their_o purpose_n whether_o be_v more_o true_o king_n he_o who_o manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o he_o who_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n but_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o do_v for_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o french_a themselves_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o favour_n pepin_n all_o he_o can_v but_o he_o do_v no_o more_o and_o those_o who_o do_v have_v long_o since_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o action_n i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o humour_n the_o french_a be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o france_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v confute_v with_o a_o halter_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o example_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o german_n and_o settle_v the_o electour_n who_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n have_v write_v three_o entire_a book_n and_o be_v of_o more_o both_o importance_n and_o labour_n than_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o any_o exactness_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o which_o withrington_n answer_v be_v in_o short_a that_o the_o pope_n concur_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o electour_n not_o as_o act_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a power_n but_o as_o one_o who_o for_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v have_v much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n than_o any_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cites_n mich._n coccinius_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n oppress_v by_o barbarous_a people_n and_o not_o only_o not_o protect_v by_o the_o grecian_n but_o ill_o use_v too_o and_o afflict_v by_o their_o avarice_n and_o imperious_a humour_n transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v and_o have_v its_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n and_o whereas_o innocent_a the_o three_o write_v to_o bertoldus_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v transfer_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o apostolic_a see_v transfer_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o consent_v to_o those_o who_o do_v or_o by_o declare_v it_o ought_v be_v transfer_v but_o the_o translation_n have_v its_o force_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o card._n cusanus_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n whence_o the_o electour_n ordain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o german_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n have_v their_o radical_a power_n from_o this_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v choose_v themselves_o a_o emperor_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o any_o country_n in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o to_o this_o concur_v the_o consent_n of_o greg._n the_o five_o as_o of_o the_o single_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o he_o be_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a emperor_n and_o right_o as_o in_o general_a counsel_n his_o authority_n concur_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v the_o council_n the_o force_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o definition_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n but_o on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v what_o they_o say_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v be_v another_o question_n the_o origin_n of_o empire_n and_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v thing_n i_o have_v more_o disposition_n to_o admire_v and_o reverence_n then_o dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o be_v eight_o of_o his_o twelve_o example_n which_o you_o see_v be_v all_o contest_v how_o rational_o you_o will_v judge_v those_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o gegory_n the_o seven_o who_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o three_o pope_n more_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v several_a other_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o after_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v once_o begin_v many_o have_v imitate_v he_o and_o almost_o all_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o do_v so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unquestionable_a author_n of_o that_o till_o then_o unknown_a fact_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o fact_n be_v unjust_a in_o he_o and_o not_o allowable_a in_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n they_o answer_v then_o first_o with_o jo._n paris_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o such_o singular_a fact_n which_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n or_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o from_o order_n of_o law_n and_o with_o greg._n tholos_n from_o hence_o i_o gather_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n whether_o pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n or_o king_n who_o former_o have_v power_n to_o make_v pope_n beside_o there_o be_v find_v divers_a deposition_n of_o pope_n by_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o emperor_n by_o pope_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a vicissitude_n in_o these_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o argue_v from_o fact_n and_o the_o example_n of_o deposition_n out_o of_o all_o which_o ambitious_a disturber_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n usurper_n of_o kingdom_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n may_v gather_v first_o that_o every_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o therefore_o just_a because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o fact_n be_v not_o just_o and_o second_o that_o no_o such_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o the_o like_a may_v be_v attempt_v again_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n himself_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l_o 2._o c._n 29._o speak_v to_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o emperor_n such_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v be_v do_v but_o how_o just_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o otho_n the_o first_o depose_v john_n the_o twelve_o with_o a_o good_a zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o this_o john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a pope_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o pious_a emperor_n as_o this_o otho_n be_v but_o not_o so_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n conceive_v he_o may_v be_v depose_v
he_o have_v beside_o a_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o name_n wherein_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o late_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n moreover_o we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v we_o aggravate_v our_o hand_n more_o strong_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o bear_v date_n 17_o calend._n jan._n the_o 16_o decemb._n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o pope_n expression_n that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n if_o these_o 60_o canon_n be_v all_o examine_v with_o that_o maturity_n which_o become_v a_o council_n and_o so_o decree_v council_n at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o nimble_a than_o now_o a_o day_n if_o proceed_n then_o have_v one_o quarter_n of_o the_o phlegm_n we_o use_v now_o their_o suspicion_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n who_o think_v the_o consultation_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sudden_a war_n and_o nothing_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n withrington_n take_v another_o exception_n to_o this_o canon_n which_o he_o say_v come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n be_v interpret_v to_o extend_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o construction_n of_o law_n such_o prince_n at_o least_o in_o penal_a or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o odious_a matter_n be_v never_o understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o general_a word_n as_o lord_n magistrate_n and_o the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o only_a bishop_n be_v name_v or_o abbot_n by_o the_o word_n monk_n if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v name_v they_o express_o as_o temporal_a lord_n and_o they_o be_v so_o name_v in_o other_o decree_n even_o of_o this_o council_n beside_o this_o very_a decree_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a be_v publish_v within_o 5_o year_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o mean_v to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n or_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v though_o he_o mean_v it_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o need_v not_o for_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n free_a from_o the_o intricacy_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o history_n and_o which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v both_o easy_a and_o plain_a every_o body_n know_v that_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v other_o prescribe_v something_o to_o be_v do_v and_o every_o body_n know_v that_o these_o two_o be_v of_o very_o different_a nature_n to_o refuse_v decree_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o representative_a the_o council_n be_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o the_o council_n be_v general_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o proceed_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o church_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v of_o a_o different_a faith_n you_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o decree_n when_o they_o concern_v civil_a matter_n because_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o manage_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o then_o spiritual_a man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o spiritual_n neither_o reason_n nor_o custom_n allow_v they_o any_o force_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o particular_a country_n and_o by_o that_o reception_n make_v bind_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a one_o law_n shall_v bind_v all_o country_n when_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o another_o we_o in_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n they_o require_v verification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n every_o country_n have_v its_o particular_a method_n but_o what_o have_v not_o past_o this_o test_n be_v currant_n no_o where_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a thing_n for_o default_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o france_n to_o this_o day_n again_o it_o be_v equal_o notorious_a that_o the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o have_v be_v due_o receive_v and_o by_o such_o reception_n become_v bind_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v any_o where_n i_o mean_v where_o both_o power_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o command_v it_o for_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n there_o both_o power_n concur_v i_o forbear_v to_o touch_v several_a thing_n mention_v pertinent_o enough_o as_o how_o bishop_n in_o council_n shall_v order_v temporal_a penalty_n who_o out_o of_o council_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o share_n of_o temporal_a power_n communicate_v otherwise_o to_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o spiritual_a a_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o so_o many_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o their_o meeting_n together_o shall_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o authority_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o famous_a canonist_n upon_o occasion_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n inflict_v by_o a_o certain_a canon_n inquire_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_n and_o answer_n true_o nothing_o but_o he_o order_v that_o penalty_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v present_a and_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o when_o council_n make_v such_o kind_n of_o decree_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o any_o other_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o make_v they_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n concern_v but_o these_o consideration_n and_o several_a other_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o do_v the_o business_n the_o decree_n in_o question_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v not_o bind_v but_o where_o and_o only_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v either_o produce_v this_o reception_n or_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o urg_v it_o then_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bill_n throw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n or_o not_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o whole_a if_o there_o have_v go_v a_o little_a more_o knowledge_n to_o bellarmin_n zeal_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n teach_v evident_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v in_o proof_n a_o decree_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o order_n that_o which_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o he_o live_v in_o a_o country_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o if_o any_o such_o country_n there_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o evident_a teach_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o teach_n which_o evident_o be_v no_o teach_n bellarmin_n conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o innocent_a 4._o in_o which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o this_o as_o art_n require_v at_o a_o close_a he_o set_v forth_o as_o glorious_o as_o he_o can_v have_v relate_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_a prelate_n and_o yet_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o dare_v dispute_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o book_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n amplify_a the_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n of_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n who_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n he_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o great_a council_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n heretical_a prince_n or_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o upon_o this_o fancy_n of_o make_v one_o council_n of_o all_o age_n he_o be_v so_o intent_n that_o he_o quite_o forget_v that_o heretical_a prince_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o
not_o one_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o any_o pope_n or_o his_o command_n even_o antipope_v themselves_o their_o great_a enemy_n have_v find_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o gentle_a and_o favourable_a usage_n from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o they_o amplyfy_v and_o dress_v as_o handsome_o as_o they_o can_v but_o methinks_v after_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a dish_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o god-have-mercy_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o pope_n have_v be_v better_a man_n than_o it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a since_o they_o be_v therefore_o good_a man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o opinion_n allow_v what_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v which_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o have_v not_o be_v good_a man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v ill_a they_o owe_v to_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v ill_o make_v the_o opinion_n naught_o at_o least_o i_o conceive_v so_o and_o have_v i_o be_v in_o their_o place_n will_v rather_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n then_o such_o a_o one_o for_o another_o inconvenience_n he_o urge_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o murder_v for_o any_o crime_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o if_o he_o sell_v a_o bishopric_n plunder_v a_o church_n fall_v into_o any_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n nay_o if_o he_o live_v not_o according_a as_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n require_v to_o this_o last_o they_o except_v as_o a_o wrest_n of_o beauties_n word_n beyond_o his_o intention_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n reply_v again_o that_o it_o be_v another_o odious_a amplification_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o what_o cause_n prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o sentence_n against_o hen._n 4._o and_o fred._n 2._o in_o general_n that_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v very_o weighty_a and_o such_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o edification_n not_o destruction_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o dulness_n and_o that_o i_o comprehend_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o apprehension_n by_o the_o sentence_n against_o these_o two_o emperor_n can_v be_v know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o emperor_n be_v depose_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n a_o prince_n may_v become_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o depose_v fault_n and_o which_o they_o be_v can_v i_o think_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o then_o again_o these_o weighty_a and_o to_o edification-cause_n may_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v any_o which_o the_o pope_n judge_v such_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o withrington_n object_n and_o i_o have_v think_v that_o to_o say_v the_o same_o with_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o the_o three_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o bishop_n may_v depose_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o little_a more_o stretch_v perhaps_o every_o curate_n too_o where_o the_o prince_n belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n or_o parish_n and_o this_o he_o justify_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o beauty_n against_o the_o canonist_n which_o he_o put_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n every_o bishop_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o town_n subject_a to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o depose_v he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o amount_n to_o be_v true_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n not_o a_o vicar_n or_o temporary_a delegate_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a than_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o particular_a for_o which_o reason_n deposition_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherefore_o beauty_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o withringtons_n naught_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o another_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o that_o his_o man_n be_v still_o in_o the_o right_n but_o otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o why_o one_o argument_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n say_v bellarmin_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o part_n what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v good_a say_v schulkenius_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o virtual_o temporal_a prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o virtual_o temporal_a prince_n say_v withrington_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v bad_a because_o say_v schulkenius_n the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o bishop_n over_o his_o particular_a this_o belong_v to_o bishop-craft_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a first_o beauty_n argument_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o withringtons_n for_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v because_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o vicar_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o then_o again_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a virtual_o temporal_a prince_n than_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o virtual_o temporal_a prince_n too_o and_o may_v proceed_v beyond_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o temporal_n for_o if_o spiritual_a power_n be_v virtual_o temporal_a and_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o and_o this_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n not_o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n i_o hope_v he_o may_v use_v what_o he_o have_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o where_o shall_v this_o stop_v to_o mention_v as_o he_o do_v reservation_n be_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n though_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v afterward_o confine_v by_o consent_n beside_o reservation_n be_v temporary_a and_o changeable_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v reserve_v to_o day_n may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o morrow_n however_o if_o the_o great_a virtual_o temporal_a prince_n may_v depose_v king_n sure_o the_o lesser_a may_v depose_v private_a man_n for_o this_o temporal_a virtue_n must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o in_o temporal_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v inconvenience_n enough_o in_o conscience_n though_o i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o he_o avoid_v the_o other_o be_v i_o to_o answer_v sculkenius_fw-la i_o shall_v except_v against_o his_o understanding_n the_o samenes_n which_o bellarmin_n put_v in_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o be_v both_o spiritual_a prince_n not_o vicar_n which_o i_o very_o think_v be_v to_o make_v bellarmin_n say_v what_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o he_o do_v be_v quite_o from_o his_o purpose_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v how_o matter_n stand_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o last_o place_n withrington_n urge_v that_o this_o supreme_a power_n over_o temporal_n deliver_v in_o such_o general_a and_o unlimited_a term_n not_o determine_v how_o great_a or_o what_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a good_a that_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o which_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a seem_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o perpetual_a suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n in_o prince_n and_o apt_a to_o disturb_v the_o public_a quiet_n etc._n etc._n they_o answer_v christ_n may_v as_o just_o be_v reprehend_v for_o deliver_v the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o general_a term_n as_o commonwealth_n for_o submit_v in_o general_a to_o obedience_n of_o prince_n who_o they_o create_v whereof_o i_o take_v neither_o to_o be_v true_a for_o commonwealth_n have_v thing_n call_v law_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o doubt_n rise_v from_o general_a expression_n be_v explain_v and_o for_o the_o general_a expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o persuade_v we_o but_o as_o general_a as_o it_o sound_v to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o particular_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o they_o practise_v and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n subjection_n to_o prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o commission_n but_o if_o both_o be_v true_a still_o the_o inconvenience_n remain_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v since_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a term_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o abate_v
be_v a_o scurvy_a thing_n to_o jabber_n word_n and_o never_o mind_n what_o they_o signify_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o which_o indirect_a power_n can_v mean_v but_o direct_v power_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v this_o power_n indirect_a but_o by_o say_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o command_v deposition_n do_v not_o command_v deposition_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o do_v because_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o else_o that_o deposition_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o that_o from_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o too_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v tell_v two_o lie_n but_o however_o since_o indirect_a sure_a must_v be_v some_o way_n opposite_a to_o direct_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v indirect_a must_v be_v some_o way_n not_o direct_v to_o deposition_n which_o way_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a than_o i_o that_o can_v tell_v if_o determination_n or_o intention_n will_v do_v it_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v think_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o if_o the_o directness_n be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v from_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o power_n upon_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v he_o precise_o command_v this_o particular_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v maintain_v this_o effect_n must_v follow_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v indirect_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o effect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o power_n can_v be_v direct_v i_o will_v glad_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o man_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o nonsense_n may_v become_v sense_n but_o till_o i_o do_v meet_v he_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o and_o by_o which_o the_o author_n speculate_v themselves_o into_o nonsense_n and_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o who_o maintain_v this_o indirect_a power_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o i_o think_v i_o speak_v as_o all_o man_n beside_o themselves_o speak_v and_o know_v not_o by_o what_o right_a they_o force_v upon_o word_n meaning_n proper_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o what_o general_a custom_n have_v fix_v upon_o they_o to_o alter_v common_a and_o settle_a notion_n be_v to_o perplex_v and_o embroyl_n thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o inquiry_n of_o man_n to_o hopeless_a and_o endless_a confusion_n for_o truth_n be_v discover_v by_o see_v the_o connexion_n of_o notion_n and_o notion_n be_v know_v by_o word_n and_o if_o the_o notion_n belong_v to_o word_n remain_v not_o steady_a and_o unchanged_a our_o search_n after_o truth_n must_v needs_o end_v in_o uncertain_a noise_n and_o inextricable_a blunder_n he_o who_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o notion_n of_o word_n be_v empower_v to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o take_v a_o fancy_n to_o defend_v that_o jet_n be_v white_a it_o be_v but_o by_o white_a meaning_n black_a and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v where_o i_o see_v notion_n change_v i_o be_o mighty_a suspicious_a there_o be_v a_o design_n upon_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o in_o the_o changer_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n for_o if_o indirect_a power_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n power_n to_o a_o indirect_a effect_n those_o who_o will_v maintain_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o indirect_a power_n must_v to_o speak_v sense_n say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o immediate_o and_o proper_o power_n to_o depose_v yet_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v something_o out_o of_o which_o deposition_n will_v follow_v and_o this_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o for_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o sense_n while_o sense_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o offer_v therefore_o sometime_o at_o excommunication_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o from_o thence_o must_v follow_v deposition_n excommunication_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o proper_a effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o come_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o pope_n activity_n and_o if_o it_o will_v but_o follow_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n can_v have_v no_o communication_n no_o way_n and_o with_o none_o a_o excommunicate_v prince_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v depose_v for_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v those_o with_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n and_o if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o govern_v he_o be_v no_o long_o king_n this_o now_o be_v sense_n and_o intelligible_a but_o the_o mischief_n be_v it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o find_v excommunication_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a better_o hinder_v indeed_o communion_n in_o spiritual_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o temporal_a tie_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n all_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n excommunication_n leave_v this_o as_o entire_a and_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o that_o have_v business_n with_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o excommunication_n for_o it_o will_v be_v fine_a if_o when_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o shall_v not_o require_v my_o debt_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o no_o excommunication_n will_v hinder_v a_o prince_n from_o converse_v free_o with_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o he_o nay_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o not_o to_o become_v faulty_a themselves_o if_o perhaps_o their_o prince_n be_v so_o wherefore_o because_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o but_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o a_o word_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a notion_n than_o venture_v the_o cause_n upon_o a_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a will_v fail_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o talk_v a_o little_a nonsense_n than_o by_o obstinate_o stick_v to_o sense_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n come_v what_o will_v they_o be_v resolve_v and_o because_o the_o canonist_n do_v not_o thrive_v very_o well_o with_o their_o extravagance_n of_o make_v he_o sole_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o modest_a and_o allay_v the_o bold_a heat_n with_o sprinkle_v this_o indirect_a upon_o it_o but_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n import_v what_o they_o can_v make_v good_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v give_v it_o another_o if_o they_o can_v have_v keep_v the_o sense_n too_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o but_o since_o that_o will_v not_o be_v they_o think_v it_o at_o lest_o something_o if_o their_o tenet_n let_v it_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v sound_v not_o altogether_o so_o harsh_o as_o the_o canonist_n with_o which_o they_o perceive_v the_o world_n not_o very_o well_o please_v bellarmine_n therefore_o apply_v this_o lenitive_a and_o say_v the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o temporal_n only_o indirect_o but_o whether_o he_o forget_v the_o impertinent_a circumstance_n or_o have_v any_o other_o reason_n never_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o word_n mean_v in_o his_o rom._n pont._n where_o he_o first_o use_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o shift_v for_o itself_o and_o we_o to_o guess_v what_o it_o mean_v go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o he_o call_v indirect_a never_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indirect_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n or_o use_v make_v of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o perceive_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o argument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a power_n be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o indirect_a he_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n what_o become_v of_o it_o be_v perhaps_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n without_o influence_n upon_o the_o thing_n nevertheless_o against_o barclay_n when_o he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o he_o kind_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n power_n say_v he_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o have_v reference_n direct_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o primary_n object_n but_o indirect_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n reductive_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o use_v that_o phrase_n look_v upon_o temporal_n as_o a_o secundary_a object_n to_o which_o it_o apply_v not_o itself_o but_o upon_o occasion_n casu_fw-la or_o casualiter_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n speak_v this_o be_v if_o you_o
will_v consequential_a or_o reductive_a or_o secondary_a not_o indirect_a power_n for_o i_o think_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v a_o king_n have_v very_o direct_a power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o establish_v plenty_n and_o security_n and_o convenience_n which_o be_v his_o primary_n object_n and_o to_o which_o make_v war_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n reduce_v but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o now_o we_o know_v what_o we_o talk_v of_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o term_n which_o if_o he_o will_v use_v improper_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o indirect_a power_n to_o help_v it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o deal_v with_o word_n as_o he_o please_v be_v not_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o real_a difference_n this_o word_n indirect_a make_v betwixt_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o canonist_n which_o even_o he_o himself_o disprove_v and_o we_o will_v take_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n as_o he_o state_v it_o himself_o 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n font._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o divine_a right_a most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a matter_n in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v most_o full_a that_o it_o be_v in_o political_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o he_o must_v disagree_v with_o they_o if_o he_o will_v disagree_v at_o all_o now_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o term_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n ibid._n ibid._n have_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o any_o temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n he_o have_v at_o least_o indirect_o a_o certain_a and_o that_o high_a summam_fw-la power_n in_o temporal_n i_o be_o unsatisfied_a with_o more_o than_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v perceive_v by_o and_o by_o but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o desire_v a_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v to_o i_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o opinion_n the_o canonist_n say_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v plenissima_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v summa_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v over_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n he_o say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o over_o spiritual_n and_o over_o temporal_n too_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o forget_v to_o express_v it_o here_o but_o he_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o elsewhere_o they_o say_v no_o more_o and_o he_o say_v all_o this_o where_o be_v or_o where_o can_v be_v the_o difference_n or_o shall_v we_o once_o in_o our_o life_n find_v a_o example_n of_o thing_n different_a which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o he_o put_v indeed_o direct_a and_o immediate_a power_n as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v deny_v but_o if_o he_o have_v right_o express_v they_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a if_o any_o where_o they_o use_v those_o term_n no_o more_o than_o plenissima_fw-la and_o he_o understand_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o and_o if_o his_o summa_fw-la do_v not_o say_v as_o much_o as_o their_o plenissima_fw-la take_v in_o direct_a and_o immediate_a and_o all_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v neither_o can_v i_o think_v but_o summa_fw-la will_n abundant_o satisfy_v they_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o they_o be_v very_o unsatiable_a man_n at_o least_o this_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o difference_n he_o can_v pretend_v must_v lie_v in_o this_o word_n indirect_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o at_o last_o import_v respect_n to_o a_o secondary_a object_n as_o if_o the_o canonist_n ever_o deny_v spiritual_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n object_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o care_v a_o jot_n which_o be_v primary_n and_o which_o secondary_a so_o he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o both_o because_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o see_v friend_n fall_v out_o i_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o canonist_n for_o once_o and_o engage_v they_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o put_v in_o a_o word_n more_o than_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v but_o what_o they_o think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o be_v man_n who_o will_v hearken_v to_o reason_n and_o not_o fall_v irreconcilable_o out_o with_o a_o man_n for_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n they_o have_v no_o quarrel_n to_o secondary_o and_o will_v make_v none_o for_o call_v this_o secondary_o by_o the_o name_n of_o indirect_o allow_v they_o but_o their_o plenissima_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o peace_n i_o warrant_v they_o here_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n but_o only_o of_o a_o word_n which_o they_o that_o use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v not_o both_o think_v the_o same_o sure_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a humour_n when_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o full_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o you_o call_v this_o full_a power_n direct_v but_o if_o you_o call_v it_o indirect_a then_o all_o be_v well_o and_o christian_a doctrine_n safe_a and_o all_o this_o while_o direct_v full_a power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o most_o full_a power_n and_o indirect_a no_o less_o my_o master_n we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o knack_n on_o it_o may_v say_v unoffensive_o and_o make_v good_a doctrine_n of_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v less_o lucky_o word_v may_v chance_n destroy_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o undo_v the_o world_n what_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o montulto_n pouvoir_fw-fr prochain_v and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o serious_a trifler_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v what_o a_o conceit_a world_n we_o live_v in_o there_o be_v who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o disclaim_v the_o canonist_n free_o and_o call_v their_o opinion_n extravagant_a and_o naught_o and_o what_o you_o will_v but_o propose_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n to_o they_o with_o no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o insignificant_a sound_n indirect_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v charm_n in_o those_o four_o syllable_n they_o become_v present_o shy_a and_o mysterious_a and_o will_v rather_o hazard_v to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o themselves_o then_o say_v what_o they_o think_v i_o know_v a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o write_v to_o i_o not_o long_o since_o of_o this_o very_a matter_n who_o i_o think_v be_v charm_v for_o company_n but_o i_o name_v no_o body_n charm_n usual_o last_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o when_o the_o term_n be_v past_a the_o man_n perhaps_o may_v recover_v but_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o better_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o be_v too_o positive_a these_o reductive_n and_o secondary_n and_o consequential_o be_v crabbed_a word_n and_o i_o be_o a_o mere_a bungler_n at_o school-gibberish_n i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v with_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v pleasant_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o cant_v people_n must_v be_v mad_a before_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o subtle_n man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o five_o and_o two_o and_o three_o and_o some_o such_o difference_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v answer_v there_o may_v be_v here_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o opinion_n to_o look_v straight_o forward_o and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o squint_a upon_o temporal_n which_o be_v a_o difference_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o squint-eyed_a man_n may_v hit_v as_o sure_o and_o as_o strong_o as_o the_o other_o now_o because_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o airy_a speculation_n of_o your_o ens-rationis-man_n nor_o mean_v to_o be_v i_o will_v not_o much_o stand_n with_o they_o for_o a_o cobweb-difference_n or_o two_o which_o may_v pass_v with_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a enough_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o look_v for_o a_o difference_n which_o we_o dull_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o substantial_a and_o useful_a difference_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o whereas_o one_o opinion_n be_v naught_o and_o dangerous_a the_o other_o be_v innocent_a and_o safe_a i_o will_v see_v how_o your_o indirect_a man_n be_v better_a subject_a than_o the_o other_o and_o fast_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o duty_n how_o they_o be_v less_o guilty_a of_o wrong_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o independence_n
the_o fire_n burn_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o warm_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o the_o jure_v none_o at_o all_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v impertinent_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o think_v i_o speak_v as_o pertinent_o as_o he_o who_o say_v duty_n be_v only_a duty_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o the_o jure_v not_o duty_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o indirect_a here_o too_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a only_o indirect_o but_o be_v not_o subject_a direct_o or_o contrariwise_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o young_a sophister_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_z know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n find_v something_o or_o other_o which_o sound_v like_o a_o distinction_n no_o matter_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o so_o it_o serve_v turn_v for_o the_o present_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o remember_v the_o trick_n a_o little_a too_o long_o but_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n and_o command_n this_o be_v the_o reserve_v for_o example_n when_o they_o be_v ill-natured_a and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o otherwise_o for_o command_v there_o be_v another_o common_a place_n which_o now_o it_o be_v know_v be_v nothing_o but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a man_n lure_v that_o first_o discover_v it_o it_o consist_v in_o distinguish_v the_o same_o man_n into_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o not-prince_n and_o then_o interpret_n all_o obedience_n we_o find_v command_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n only_o the_o not-prince_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o this_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o little_a hard_a they_o attribute_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n till_o he_o be_v depose_v be_v a_o prince_n but_o afterward_o no_o prince_n and_o because_o it_o still_o fall_v short_a for_o the_o man_n govern_v and_o live_v like_o a_o prince_n still_o they_o etch_v it_o out_o with_o its_o fellow_n distinction_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o prince_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o now_o bring_v they_o as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a place_n for_o obedience_n as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clear_a of_o they_o bring_v scripture_n bring_v father_n that_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v true_a say_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o prince_n prince_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v hard_a luck_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o pope_n way_n and_o become_v the_o first_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v overturn_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o same_o engine_n for_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o declare_v that_o wife_n to_o be_v no_o wife_n that_o man_n to_o be_v no_o man_n and_o make_v adultery_n and_o murder_n lawful_a as_o that_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n and_o make_v rebellion_n innocent_a there_o will_v not_o want_v as_o likely_a pretence_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o if_o people_n will_v but_o look_v after_o they_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n who_o act_v unreasonable_o disclaim_v his_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v dispatch_v without_o contradict_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v kill_v while_o they_o be_v man_n but_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n declaration_n be_v no_o man_n as_o much_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o wife_n as_o much_o for_o estate_n as_o much_o for_o every_o thing_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o strong_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v nothing_o will_n this_o be_v just_a montalto_n sin_z but_o enough_o and_o you_o trapan_v the_o devil_n and_o become_v virtuous_a even_o by_o be_v wicked_a to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o a_o king_n be_v with_o they_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o crime_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n marry_v to_o un-king_n he_o and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n as_o if_o take_v his_o power_n quite_o away_o be_v not_o a_o great_a disobedience_n then_o to_o resist_v it_o a_o particular_a disobedience_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o sometime_o excusable_a cause_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n such_o as_o leave_v they_o no_o long_o any_o power_n to_o command_v be_v of_o all_o disobedience_n the_o great_a most_o inexcusable_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o obey_v not_o a_o particular_a perhaps_o trifle_v command_n but_o if_o we_o take_v away_o power_n and_o all_o we_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n whereas_o in_o truth_n when_o i_o disobey_v a_o power_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v perhaps_o i_o wrong_v myself_o most_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o duty_n but_o when_o i_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v my_o prince_n power_n i_o do_v he_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o the_o great_a wrong_n i_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o great_a wrong_n with_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o wrong_n these_o be_v the_o heal_a distinction_n which_o bellarmine_n apply_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o which_o the_o sound_n depose_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unsound_a depose_v if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v depose_v a_o uncurable_a disease_n a_o poison_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o antidote_n disguise_v it_o how_o you_o will_v while_o it_o remain_v depose_v it_o be_v alike_o intolerable_a &_o alike_o inconsistent_a wâ—th_v the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o duty_n of_o subject_n call_v the_o power_n indirect_a call_v it_o in_o temporal_n not_o temporal_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v power_n and_o can_v do_v the_o feat_n no_o honest_a ear_n can_v hear_v it_o tell_v we_o of_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n tell_v we_o of_o synod_n and_o consistory_n of_o dispose_v the_o prey_n according_a to_o justice_n of_o not_o feign_v necessity_n tell_v we_o what_o you_o will_v while_o you_o tell_v we_o depose_v be_v good_a doctrine_n we_o can_v believe_v you_o good_a subject_n bring_v a_o thousand_o schoolman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o subtlety_n against_o they_o all_o we_o will_v stand_v by_o our_o honest_a parliament_n doctrine_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_n immediate_o to_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o who_o refuse_v his_o fellowship_n in_o that_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o fellowship_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o art_n do_v so_o much_o as_o guild_v the_o bitter_a pill_n or_o make_v it_o a_o jot_n less_o nauseous_a for_o what_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a the_o canonist_n say_v take_v their_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o he_o say_v all_o they_o say_v and_o in_o term_n as_o positive_a and_o as_o comprehensive_a take_v carerius_fw-la or_o whoever_o be_v the_o high_a flyer_n among_o those_o i_o send_v you_o at_o first_o and_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n depose_v king_n and_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o and_o which_o of_o this_o worst_a do_v bellarmine_n with_o his_o proper_a distinction_n and_o cautious_a butt_n deny_v it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v his_o power_n direct_v and_o bellarmine_n indirect_a but_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o they_o be_v call_v if_o one_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o they_o can_v do_v with_o their_o direct_n which_o be_v not_o with_o his_o indirect_a it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v but_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o arbitrary_a lieutenant_n and_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o true_a king_n but_o make_v they_o as_o much_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o lieutenant_n be_v king_n persuade_v once_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resign_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n they_o will_v themselves_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o call_v and_o think_v he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n it_o be_v only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o scurvy_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o
think_v fit_a that_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o that_o title_n now_o bellarmine_n stick_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n do_v all_o that_o a_o supreme_a monarch_n can_v do_v and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o so_o when_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v what_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o he_o true_o be_v supreme_a monarch_n and_o bellarmine_n may_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o truth_n be_v '_o 'twould_v anger_v any_o king_n at_o heart_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v why_o nay_o while_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v even_o by_o those_o who_o dispossess_v he_o if_o a_o canonist_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v descend_v the_o pope_n your_o supreme_a lord_n have_v so_o command_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o canonist_n he_o understand_v how_o a_o superior_a power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o a_o lieutenant_n when_o his_o commission_n be_v recall_v but_o if_o bellarmine_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o be_v now_o a_o private_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o declare_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v reply_v what_o if_o he_o have_v have_v not_o you_o yourself_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a king_n no_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o supreme_a in_o temporal_n have_v not_o you_o tell_v i_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o now_o i_o must_v give_v up_o my_o temporal_a crown_n to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n all_o this_o be_v true_a quoth_v bellarmine_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v obey_v what!_o must_v i_o obey_v one_o who_o can_v command_v in_o such_o thing_n yes_o he_o can_v it_o be_v something_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v no_o scholar_n you_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o we_o of_o the_o trade_n in_o my_o conscience_n this_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n than_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o keep_v his_o wit_n i_o believe_v will_v go_v near_o to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n too_o in_o fine_a the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o canonist_n account_n be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o obey_v in_o whatever_o he_o command_v and_o if_o bellarmine_n go_v less_o in_o substance_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o word_n i_o be_o mistake_v nay_o how_o much_o short_a be_v he_o even_o in_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v barclay_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n happen_v to_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o excommunicate_v a_o temporal_a prince_n unjust_o or_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o disturb_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n this_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n but_o yet_o that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o judge_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o much_o less_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o spiritual_a seat_n this_o be_v word_v in_o opposition_n to_o barclay_n who_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n prove_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o depose_v pope_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o right_a or_o wrong_v the_o pope_n be_v always_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o deposition_n according_a to_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o a_o prince_n must_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n and_o if_o he_o must_v not_o question_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o in_o all_o case_n just_a or_o unjust_a let_v the_o bold_a canonist_n that_o be_v out-go_v this_o if_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o see_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o opinion_n but_o that_o one_o be_v abominable_a false_a and_o the_o other_o abominable_a false_a and_o abominable_a full_a of_o nonsense_n beside_o they_o with_o one_o bold_a untruth_n subject_n all_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n discourse_n at_o least_o consequent_o be_v their_o principle_n true_a all_o will_v follow_v which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v prince_n as_o much_o subject_n as_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v call_v they_o true_a sovereign_a prince_n and_o discourse_n so_o that_o no_o part_n hang_v together_o every_o one_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o make_v such_o mad_a work_n that_o a_o body_n can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v false_a consider_v a_o little_a what_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o rom._n pont._n against_o these_o canonist_n that_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a law_n deprive_v none_o of_o the_o right_n and_o dominion_n he_o have_v before_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n will_v be_v injurious_a and_o a_o wrong_n instead_o of_o a_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o christian_a ring_n and_o emperor_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n but_o be_v true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n again_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o strange_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n now_o and_o then_o one_o will_v not_o suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n and_o deposition_n shall_v both_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o man_n and_o that_o man_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o if_o i_o be_v pope_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o much_o oblige_v by_o he_o who_o give_v i_o a_o power_n to_o do_v injury_n but_o with_o what_o distinction-sod_a shall_v we_o ever_o cement_v these_o thing_n do_v a_o king_n lose_v nothing_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o when_o all_o be_v go_v be_v he_o deprive_v of_o no_o right_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_a to_o reign_v be_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o throne_n to_o be_v force_v to_o change_v purple_a for_o rag_n and_o languish_v out_o a_o despise_a life_n in_o helpless_a beggary_n do_v christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o at_o who_o command_n they_o must_v quit_v their_o temporal_n by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v at_o our_o superior_a in_o temporal_n again_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o for_o my_o late_a bad_a success_n i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v it_o signify_v you_o know_v even_o what_o you_o please_v but_o let_v it_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o distinction_n can_v hinder_v but_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v in_o temporal_n be_v superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o christian_a prince_n know_v none_o such_o and_o yet_o do_v know_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o can_v command_v away_o their_o temporal_n from_o they_o to_o make_v both_o these_o true_a at_o once_o be_v i_o think_v a_o pretty_a confident_a undertake_n then_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o two_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v have_v and_o exercise_n both_o because_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n now_o i_o understand_v how_o in_o that_o case_n the_o power_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n because_o that_o one_o person_n command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o virtue_n of_o one_o power_n and_o spiritual_a in_o virtue_n of_o another_o which_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v who_o have_v both_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n extend_v to_o both_o kind_n of_o action_n the_o power_n certain_o be_v then_o confound_v if_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v confound_a or_o mix_v in_o this_o case_n signify_v but_o make_v one_o of_o two_o which_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o so_o liquor_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n be_v blend_v or_o confound_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v bellarmin_n not_o the_o canonist_n who_o true_o confound_v these_o power_n they_o make_v they_o two_o but_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v both_o bellarmin_n say_v he_o have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a only_o but_o
will_v have_v this_o one_o spiritual_a power_n command_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o be_v of_o two_o to_o make_v one_o three_o power_n neither_o whole_o spiritual_a be_v cause_n it_o extend_v to_o temporal_n nor_o whole_o temporal_a because_o it_o act_v in_o spiritual_n but_o equivalent_a to_o both_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o two_o power_n and_o make_v one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v divide_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o other_o way_n they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v even_o while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o press_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o power_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o the_o canonist_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o faulty_a as_o himself_o and_o can_v extricate_v their_o doctrine_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o in_o two_o word_n either_o he_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o then_o he_o disobey_v christ_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v they_o keep_v asunder_o or_o he_o do_v not_o and_o then_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o permit_v one_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o require_v their_o allegiance_n and_o service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n be_v to_o meddle_v and_o that_o very_o far_o too_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o trick_n turn_v a_o question_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n into_o pure_a word_n and_o illusion_n the_o world_n be_v in_o suspense_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o independent_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o how_o that_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la shall_v be_v obey_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o ten_o age_n teach_v the_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n one_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o canonist_n and_o they_o but_o some_o and_o all_o late_a man_n teach_v they_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o three_o indirect_a party_n come_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n profess_v at_o first_o that_o the_o power_n true_o be_v as_o christ_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o share_n have_v the_o spiritual_a only_o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v now_o the_o business_n decide_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v our_o prince_n in_o temporal_n and_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o will_v pope_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n in_o spiritual_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n why_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v illiterate_a say_v bellarmin_n and_o not_o understand_v distinction_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a but_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a power_n indirect_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n virtual_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o propriety_n of_o speech_n extend_v likewise_o to_o temporal_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o see_v fit_a why_o then_o call_v it_o temporal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o yes_o we_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o reply_v bellarmin_n but_o we_o love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a monarch_n though_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n hang_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o have_v the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o these_o mannerly_a trick_n a_o king_n be_v well_o help_v up_o who_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v about_o after_o another_o fashion_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o well!_o but_o be_v you_o for_o the_o canonist_n or_o against_o they_o why_o true_o i_o be_o for_o they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o for_o they_o and_o our_o question_n what_o must_v be_v say_v to_o that_o must_v we_o obey_v our_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v what_o the_o world_n look_v after_o why_o according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resolution_n which_o say_v prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o superior_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o other_o half_a which_o say_v a_o power_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n too_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n but_o how_o must_v i_o do_v with_o this_o licet_fw-la and_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v i_o cut_v myself_o in_o two_o and_o listen_v a_o leg_n and_o a_o arm_n under_o one_o a_o thumb_n and_o a_o shoulder_n under_o the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v my_o king-self_n against_o my_o pope-self_n because_o this_o be_v something_o difficult_a and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o reason_n i_o imagine_v they_o will_v condescend_v a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n and_o let_v i_o remain_v entire_a as_o long_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o i_o must_v choose_v the_o right_a half_n that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v be_v at_o pray_v tell_v i_o then_o must_v whole_a i_o take_v the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a half_n why_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o must_v take_v the_o spiritual_a half_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n may_v tell_v you_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n why_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o illusion_n of_o my_o prince_n sovereignty_n and_o independency_n when_o after_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o sovereign_a nor_o independent_a to_o what_o purpose_n this_o bustle_n against_o the_o canonist_n only_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o but_o with_o more_o ado_n can_v you_o not_o have_v plain_o tell_v i_o at_o first_o what_o i_o must_v trust_v to_o and_o spare_v the_o trapan_n of_o so_o many_o useless_a disguise_n the_o result_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_n and_o indirect_v and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o short_a i_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n against_o my_o prince_n only_o i_o must_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o sense_n believe_v my_o prince_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o the_o pope_n no_o power_n but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o beside_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n become_v senseless_a and_o a_o block_n into_o the_o bargain_n here_o be_v your_o fine_a opinion_n of_o which_o you_o make_v such_o a_o mystery_n and_o be_v so_o shy_a to_o discover_v your_o thought_n come_v come_v leave_v dodge_v and_o deal_v aboveboard_n answer_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v i_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v sense_n and_o sense_n not_o injurious_a to_o government_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n or_o disclaim_v he_o plain_o as_o you_o have_v the_o canonist_n it_o be_v at_o your_o choice_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v but_o do_v one_o and_o that_o effectual_o or_o take_v notice_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o future_a your_o church_n be_v a_o wicked_a church_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a member_n in_o she_o no_o not_o one_o put_v i_o not_o off_o with_o formality_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o tell_v i_o this_o doctrine_n belong_v not_o to_o your_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o that_o only_o the_o material_a man_n hold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o material_a man_n i_o only_o care_v for_o at_o present_a we_o converse_v not_o with_o your_o formal_a church_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o deal_v with_o material_a man_n these_o be_v they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o formality_n be_v airy_a thing_n no_o rope_n can_v catch_v they_o but_o material_a man_n you_o know_v may_v be_v suspend_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reprieve_n but_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o formality_n i_o doubt_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o they_o in_o two_o word_n clear_v yourselves_o from_o a_o imputation_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o or_o confess_v you_o can_v be_v clear_v and_o remember_v that_o silence_n be_v a_o confession_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o all_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n
not_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o depose_n doctrine_n that_o it_o rely_v on_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o hot_a abetter_n of_o it_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v those_o to_o pass_v for_o good_a catholic_n who_o reject_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o can_v well_o go_v less_o for_o while_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o god_n law_n that_o which_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v god_n law_n too_o or_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o immediate_a influence_n it_o have_v upon_o a_o main_a point_n of_o duty_n it_o can_v well_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v this_fw-mi belong_v to_o god_n law_n certain_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o take_v flesh_n purposely_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n do_v not_o leave_v out_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n now_o that_o his_o law_n teach_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v temporal_a prince_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o i_o come_v from_o say_v plain_o confess_v by_o every_o body_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n obey_v two_o power_n command_v contrary_a thing_n wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v but_o to_o require_v obedience_n in_o temporal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v to_o make_v that_o law_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v obey_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a in_o any_o christian_n so_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a in_o those_o who_o put_v a_o temporal_a virtue_n in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o virtue_n plain_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n in_o temporal_n to_o which_o obedience_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o another_o virtue_n that_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v to_o require_v we_o shall_v do_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v this_o be_v by_o say_v kingly_a obedience_n as_o inferior_a must_v yield_v to_o papal_a obedience_n as_o superior_a which_o i_o think_v be_v by_o strive_v to_o weather_n scylla_n to_o split_v upon_o charybdis_n we_o have_v assurance_n from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o credit_n that_o king_n be_v inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o have_v none_o above_o they_o but_o he_o alone_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o superiority_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o in_o several_a respect_n as_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n who_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o reconcile_n this_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o a_o papal_a superiority_n in_o temporal_n we_o may_v as_o soon_o obey_v both_o when_o they_o command_v contrary_n as_o believe_v one_o have_v no_o superior_a beside_o god_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o stick_v more_o with_o i_o this_o papal_a superiority_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n council_n or_o father_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o this_o for_o a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v they_o either_o show_v that_o place_n of_o god_n law_n which_o teach_v kingly_a power_n be_v inferior_a and_o papal_a superior_a and_o this_o in_o temporal_n or_o show_v how_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o for_o god_n law_n that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v be_v not_o king_n be_v inferior_a in_o temporal_n and_o their_o interpretation_n which_o hook_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o scripture_n beside_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o one_o father_n can_v be_v bring_v who_o interpret_v those_o place_n as_o they_o do_v or_o who_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o quite_o contrary_a if_o he_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o true_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o than_o i_o be_o aware_a of_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a far_o in_o a_o question_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a duty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v a_o catholic_a proceed_v i_o conceive_v who_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o catholic_a shall_v frame_v his_o belief_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o belief_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o my_o judgement_n they_o go_v not_o this_o way_n who_o be_v for_o depose_v as_o indeed_o they_o can_v for_o if_o tradition_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o apply_v this_o rule_n to_o deposition_n look_v into_o all_o beauties_n argument_n those_o in_o his_o rom._n pont._n be_v all_o from_o reason_n deduce_v such_o inference_n from_o scripture_n or_o acknowledge_v point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n these_o deduction_n till_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v right_o make_v which_o hitherto_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o induce_v belief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v make_v at_o most_o but_o a_o theological_a conclusion_n those_o against_o barclay_n be_v all_o from_o authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v either_o of_o a_o single_a pope_n boniface_n 8_o or_o a_o great_a many_o single_a man_n or_o those_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n for_o as_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o which_o indeed_o will_v do_v the_o business_n if_o it_o declare_v itself_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v catholic_o never_o so_o much_o which_o oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o say_v otherwise_o then_o when_o they_o witness_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o teach_v original_o by_o christ_n which_o testimony_n of_o they_o hand_n it_o over_o for_o such_o a_o point_n to_o those_o who_o come_v after_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o speak_v their_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o this_o whether_o single_a or_o assemble_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o catholic_a rule_n and_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o belief_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o way_n they_o have_v to_o the_o wood_n i_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o catholic_a way_n among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n if_o these_o be_v true_o two_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n with_o two_o name_n for_o as_o for_o council_n they_o belong_v to_o tradition_n and_o be_v when_o due_o qualify_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o for_o conscience_n possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n expect_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o like_a no_o word_n of_o deposition_n look_v into_o tradition_n and_o we_o find_v ten_o whole_a age_n persuade_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o same_o maxim_n persevere_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o just_a command_n and_o patient_a refusal_n of_o unjust_a one_o and_o apprehend_v they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v we_o find_v all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o age_n confirm_v they_o in_o this_o apprehension_n and_o inculcate_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n we_o find_v pope_n themselves_o not_o only_a teach_n but_o practise_v the_o same_o doctrine_n obey_v command_n sometime_o think_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a and_o submit_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o then_o acknowledge_a lord_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o opposite_a opinion_n begin_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o by_o such_o a_o man_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v be_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o other_o case_n be_v
the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v divert_v they_o from_o their_o design_n on_o england_n by_o represent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n hold_v now_o of_o the_o pope_n maintain_v both_o to_o his_o face_n 1216._o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1216._o that_o k._n john_n grant_n be_v void_a and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o confident_o avouch_v this_o to_o one_o who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o undeniable_a even_o by_o walo_n himself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o clause_n above_o mention_v be_v insert_v for_o form_n sake_n without_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o more_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n than_o that_o it_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o what_o remain_v the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o k._n john_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o he_o pass_v this_o deed._n suppose_v he_o have_v what_o then_o right_o to_o wear_v the_o crown_n and_o right_o to_o give_v it_o away_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n and_o very_o far_o from_o infer_v one_o another_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o at_o the_o conquest_n that_o the_o conqueror_n both_o receive_v the_o crown_n by_o gift_n from_o k._n edward_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o by_o testament_n that_o although_o k._n edward_n gift_n shall_v pass_v for_o invalid_a yet_o the_o very_a title_n of_o conquest_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o dispose_v it_o the_o very_a grant_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o at_o least_o the_o power_n of_o our_o norman_a prince_n be_v original_o arbitrary_a and_o unconfined_a till_o themselves_o be_v please_v to_o restrain_v it_o by_o voluntary_a compact_n and_o concession_n which_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o fact_n in_o question_n thus_o do_v our_o author_n discourse_n with_o a_o tide_n of_o smartness_n threaten_v shipwreck_n to_o our_o liberty_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o steer_v to_o deny_v a_o arbitrary_a right_n in_o the_o conqueror_n seem_v to_o question_v the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o grant_v it_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o deed_n in_o question_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o i_o answer_v particular_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o suppose_v not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o because_o no_o body_n will_v require_v proof_n of_o what_o every_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o right_n questionable_a in_o their_o origin_n become_v unquestionable_a in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n break_v into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o master_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o with_o a_o know_a violence_n but_o unknown_a justice_n shall_v ear_n be_v give_v to_o the_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o their_o title_n and_o the_o right_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o all_o who_o hold_v under_o they_o question_v till_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o occupant_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o world_n will_v be_v embroil_v in_o inextricable_a confusion_n and_o suffer_v little_a less_o from_o our_o dispute_n than_o their_o arms._n few_o either_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n will_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n will_v be_v break_v the_o security_n of_o life_n and_o fortune_n take_v away_o and_o the_o ligament_n of_o human_a society_n dissolve_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n that_o speculation_n which_o will_v infer_v they_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o reason_n speculate_v what_o you_o will_v of_o justice_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o to_o ruin_v the_o world_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a thing_n or_o if_o you_o will_v criticise_v upon_o the_o notion_n at_o least_o irrational_a and_o wicked_a and_o intolerable_a wherefore_o whatever_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o establish_v power_n when_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o by_o long_a continuance_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a and_o security_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v most_o certain_o just_a and_o to_o question_v they_o be_v madness_n in_o all_o and_o treason_n in_o subject_n to_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o true_a right_n be_v acquire_v in_o time_n and_o even_o bad_a title_n become_v good_a at_o last_o i_o conceive_v a_o argument_n too_o high_a for_o i_o and_o beside_o see_v it_o needless_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o while_o the_o thing_n be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o extreme_a mischief_n to_o the_o world_n the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o two_o thing_n i_o take_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v i_o 1._o that_o the_o right_n of_o succeed_a king_n can_v be_v question_v on_o pretence_n of_o doubt_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v defect_n of_o right_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o such_o as_o have_v reign_v so_o long_o since_o as_o the_o conquest_n 2._o that_o power_n and_o right_o be_v manifest_o two_o very_a different_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v which_o ought_v not_o be_v question_v now_o i_o mean_v with_o prejudice_n to_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o well_o do_v and_o according_a to_o right_n to_o speak_v now_o particular_o to_o what_o be_v allege_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o conqueror_n have_v or_o pretend_v a_o gift_n from_o k._n edward_n i_o suppose_v to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o k._n edward_n gift_n but_o his_o own_o sword_n gain_v he_o england_n the_o ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la regum_fw-la be_v his_o only_a unanswerable_a argument_n and_o have_v harold_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v have_v preserve_v right_o enough_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o gift_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o as_o much_o right_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o successor_n as_o now_o in_o those_o of_o the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o conqueror_n do_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o duke_n robert_n do_v claim_v and_o put_v for_o the_o crown_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o have_v he_o prevail_v have_v transmit_v a_o right_n to_o his_o posterity_n which_o by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v unquestionable_a these_o be_v matter_n pure_o of_o fact_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o history_n but_o from_o which_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n that_o fact_n do_v not_o infer_v right_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v what_o the_o conqueror_n do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n which_o his_o conquest_n give_v he_o success_n and_o length_n of_o time_n have_v establish_v what_o depend_v on_o his_o action_n into_o a_o firmness_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n but_o this_o conclude_v not_o that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v just_a even_o in_o he_o and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v justifiable_a in_o his_o successor_n as_o for_o what_o be_v next_o urge_v that_o conquest_n suffice_v for_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o he_o do_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v but_o that_o his_o conquest_n give_v he_o right_o so_o to_o do_v or_o transmit_v such_o a_o right_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o very_o good_a proof_n it_o be_v universal_o agree_v that_o conquest_n give_v right_a only_o where_o the_o war_n be_v just_a which_o i_o think_v signify_v that_o his_o conquest_n give_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o war_n be_v not_o just_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o good_a title_n who_o make_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v conquest_n only_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v wrongful_o withhold_v but_o his_o right_n be_v antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a of_o his_o conquest_n indeed_o where_o the_o revenge_n of_o some_o collateral_a wrong_n or_o other_o cause_n put_v just_a arm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o prince_n there_o what_o he_o gain_v be_v think_v just_o his_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o conquest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o harold_n withhold_v the_o crown_n to_o which_o if_o the_o conqueror_n have_v a_o just_a title_n that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o give_v he_o his_o right_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o war_n be_v not_o just_a and_o conquest_n can_v give_v he_o none_o whether_o his_o title_n be_v
law_n the_o grant_v of_o k._n john_n be_v void_a and_o have_v be_v positive_o declare_v so_o by_o the_o high_a tribunal_n among_o we_o and_o from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n after_o this_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o prescription_n seem_v a_o kind_n of_o submission_n to_o foreign_a law_n a_o kind_n of_o confess_v the_o point_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n again_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n be_v as_o other_o law_n make_v for_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o secure_v the_o property_n of_o member_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o commonwealth_n themselves_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n with_o their_o member_n i_o can_v easy_o understand_v the_o case_n of_o john_n a_o nokes_n and_o john_n a_o style_n be_v different_a from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o john_n a_o nokes_n and_o john_n a_o style_n it_o be_v true_a that_o general_o crown_n be_v inherit_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o private_a estate_n but_o sometime_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o what_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o one_o case_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o estate_n which_o hold_v of_o it_o for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o defect_n and_o this_o whatever_o be_v in_o other_o place_n be_v law_n with_o we_o i_o know_v not_o how_o idle_a time_n can_v be_v spend_v more_o idle_o than_o in_o unridle_v what_o be_v subtle_o propose_v by_o the_o sphinx_n of_o law_n with_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v while_o we_o have_v law_n of_o our_o own_o who_o meaning_n we_o know_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v and_o ought_v submit_v notwithstanding_o if_o issue_n be_v join_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o sentence_n the_o condition_n require_v to_o a_o valid_a prescription_n by_o those_o law_n be_v possession_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n determine_v by_o law_n a_o title_n probable_o presume_v and_o a_o prudent_a persuasion_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o possessor_n or_o at_o least_o to_o no_o body_n else_o which_o they_o call_v bona_n fides_n now_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o who_o have_v wear_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v doubt_v out_o of_o bedlam_n that_o this_o possession_n have_v last_v much_o long_o than_o any_o time_n require_v to_o prescription_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o former_a a_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o long_a time_n allow_v in_o any_o case_n and_o bar_v the_o claim_n even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12._o lessins_n do_v just_o &_o jure_fw-la â—â—l_fw-la 2._o cap._n 6._o dub._n 12._o and_o which_o peradventure_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o case_n forty_o prescribe_v against_o a_o supreme_a prince_n if_o there_o be_v a_o title_n but_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o no._n farther_n that_o the_o title_n of_o our_o prince_n be_v something_o more_o than_o probable_o presume_v and_o consequent_o that_o their_o possession_n have_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o bona_fw-la fides_n be_v as_o undeniable_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o i_o think_v our_o author_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v prescription_n a_o very_a sufficient_a plea_n against_o the_o pope_n though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v our_o only_a one_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o and_o to_o show_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v fight_v in_o this_o quarrel_n at_o any_o weapon_n otherwise_o to_o my_o apprehension_n it_o be_v as_o rational_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o law_n of_o china_n or_o japan_n as_o of_o emperor_n and_o pope_n with_o relation_n to_o england_n local_a law_n concern_v only_o those_o who_o live_v where_o they_o be_v in_o force_n betwixt_o nation_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o peradventure_o if_o we_o look_v better_o into_o it_o prescription_n may_v itself_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n lawyer_n and_o go_v attend_v with_o the_o train_n of_o condition_n place_v about_o it_o by_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o proper_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o immemorial_n possession_n so_o i_o think_v our_o law_n understand_v it_o without_o any_o notice_n of_o title_n or_o bona_fw-la fides_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o quiet_a possession_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v this_o learned_a gentleman_n himself_o understand_v it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v undoubted_o not_o only_o a_o sufficient_a but_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a plea_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v that_o whereon_o the_o firmness_n of_o most_o perhaps_o all_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v and_o in_o which_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n acknowledge_v a_o unquestionable_a force_n and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v ground_v on_o nature_n because_o author_n common_o take_v prescription_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n i_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o cry_n and_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n so_o take_v i_o refuse_v it_o for_o a_o judge_n not_o that_o i_o fear_v it_o shall_v give_v sentence_n against_o i_o but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o qualify_v to_o give_v sentence_n our_o case_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o that_o court_n but_o take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n as_o i_o can_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o on_o which_o the_o security_n of_o the_o world_n be_v establish_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o of_o my_o side_n it_o be_v not_o more_o know_v that_o we_o be_v a_o nation_n than_o that_o we_o be_v independent_a of_o foreign_a subjection_n and_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o independency_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n about_o we_o i_o know_v not_o how_o my_o pen_n run_v on_o beyond_o my_o design_n and_o without_o necessity_n for_o much_o i_o think_v may_v be_v spare_v to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o this_o fact_n of_o k._n john_n be_v evident_o give_v away_o what_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v no_o not_o though_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v undoubted_a which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o since_o this_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o very_a contriver_n of_o the_o charter_n who_o be_v force_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sensible_a by_o clause_n of_o form_n but_o evident_o against_o truth_n since_o the_o case_n be_v already_o a_o judge_v case_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o since_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o home_n be_v peremptory_o conclusive_a and_o unappealable_a and_o have_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o possession_n which_o to_o question_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o render_v all_o commonwealth_n unsecure_a and_o totter_a i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n in_o this_o point_n but_o if_o so_o much_o scruple_n and_o so_o little_a reason_n may_v be_v suspect_v in_o our_o nation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o it_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n we_o have_v give_v very_o good_a evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o point_n by_o public_o declare_v it_o for_o they_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o make_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n mention_v before_o and_o solemn_o resolve_v this_o fact_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o they_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o in_o another_o occasion_n declare_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o its_o freedom_n from_o all_o earthly_a subjection_n and_o this_o with_o relation_n particular_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v scrupulous_a enough_o and_o mad_a enough_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o ancestor_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n to_o refuse_v to_o give_v you_o all_o imaginable_a security_n in_o this_o point_n i_o consent_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n you_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o no_o company_n for_o good_a subject_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o make_v a_o step_n into_o ireland_n in_o which_o though_o the_o novelty_n of_o strange_a place_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o bull_n of_o pope_n adrian_n which_o you_o mention_v that_o all_o island_n which_o have_v receive_v christianity_n shall_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o
interest_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v hearty_o concern_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o main_a security_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n and_o all_o worldly_a good_n but_o in_o our_o case_n the_o law_n instead_o of_o secure_v threaten_v our_o liberty_n and_o property_n and_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o without_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o my_o life_n i_o can_v imagine_v by_o what_o policy_n you_o be_v guide_v to_o lay_v upon_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o party_n a_o necessity_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o of_o self-preservation_n to_o wish_v a_o alteration_n of_o law_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v the_o protection_n and_o comfort_n of_o good_a man_n and_o a_o terror_n only_o to_o the_o bad_a and_o certain_o you_o do_v not_o think_v we_o all_o such_o i_o believe_v our_o great_a fault_n be_v that_o you_o apprehend_v we_o desirous_a of_o innovation_n but_o pray_v can_v you_o with_o reason_n blame_v we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v less_o uneasy_o i_o be_o very_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o nation_n more_o hearty_o affect_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o all_o advantage_n of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v by_o inclination_n and_o shall_v more_o appear_v by_o all_o justifiable_a action_n if_o you_o will_v let_v we_o live_v with_o any_o comfort_n in_o it_o again_o can_v it_o be_v for_o your_o interest_n to_o force_v part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n always_o to_o depend_v on_o foreigner_n by_o their_o interposition_n to_o seek_v relief_n from_o their_o pressure_n and_o in_o return_n be_v affect_v to_o they_o and_o incline_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o promote_v their_o desire_n can_v it_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o send_v our_o child_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o foreign_a custom_n and_o inclination_n and_o suck_v in_o principle_n which_o you_o dislike_v to_o have_v so_o much_o money_n as_o they_o and_o so_o many_o religious_a of_o both_o sex_n require_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o spend_v in_o other_o country_n to_o complain_v of_o seminary_n and_o increase_v their_o number_n for_o if_o we_o can_v maintain_v our_o child_n at_o home_n we_o must_v send_v they_o abroad_o and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v on_o alm_n if_o we_o can_v send_v money_n with_o they_o and_o that_o more_o plentiful_o than_o we_o perhaps_o shall_v allow_v they_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n alone_o do_v you_o think_v it_o for_o your_o credit_n not_o to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o to_o gain_v the_o imputation_n of_o persecuter_n persecuter_n of_o a_o religion_n profess_v by_o most_o of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o of_o a_o church_n from_o which_o you_o derive_v yourselves_o for_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o think_v to_o avoid_v that_o imputation_n because_o what_o you_o do_v you_o do_v by_o law_n the_o primitive_a christian_n suffer_v all_o by_o law_n and_o by_o authority_n and_o yet_o be_v think_v persecute_v and_o martyr_n even_o by_o yourselves_o nor_o be_v q._n mary_n proceed_n without_o law_n and_o law_n not_o make_v by_o she_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o in_o force_n before_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o reproach_v her_o time_n but_o then_o sure_o you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n not_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o reproach_n on_o your_o own_o for_o burn_v be_v not_o much_o worse_o than_o hang_v and_o quarter_a if_o you_o be_v persuade_v persecution_n or_o if_o that_o word_n dislike_v you_o punishment_n for_o religion_n advisable_v at_o least_o consider_v that_o our_o case_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o dissenter_n we_o change_v not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n from_o we_o we_o be_v to_o the_o reformation_n as_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n to_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o authority_n come_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o their_o own_o they_o employ_v instruction_n and_o example_n and_o add_v the_o allurement_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n dispose_v of_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o profit_n only_o to_o christian_n but_o they_o come_v not_o to_o force_v i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o use_v we_o worse_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o i_o think_v lawful_a to_o use_v pagan_n and_o jew_n you_o may_v too_o in_o my_o opinion_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n to_o let_v fall_v the_o plea_n you_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o universal_o maintain_v that_o you_o punish_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o treason_n when_o we_o ask_v where_o this_o treason_n lie_v the_o answer_n always_o be_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v a_o power_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n or_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n this_o the_o person_n of_o honour_n against_o s._n c._n make_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o our_o fidelity_n which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o which_o the_o law_n be_v provide_v this_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n this_o every_o body_n assign_v for_o the_o treason_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n when_o this_o be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v but_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v declare_v my_o mind_n sufficient_o in_o this_o point_n and_o clear_v myself_o and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o this_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v notwithstanding_o punish_v we_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v say_v you_o punish_v we_o for_o treason_n the_o law_n be_v as_o they_o be_v it_o may_v show_v very_o strange_a to_o pretend_v favour_n from_o they_o but_o yet_o confide_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o honourable_a person_n who_o say_v they_o be_v provide_v against_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v disclaim_v and_o consider_v the_o law_n themselves_o mention_v withdraw_a subject_n from_o their_o natural_a obedience_n 23._o eliz._n 3._o jac._n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o severity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o misbecome_v i_o to_o wish_v you_o will_v be_v more_o guide_v by_o their_o intention_n than_o letter_n the_o intention_n of_o law_n i_o think_v be_v acknowledge_v their_o best_a interpreter_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o person_n of_o honour_n of_o value_n with_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v you_o will_v allow_v some_o equity_n in_o my_o wish_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o intention_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o appeal_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o mercy_n as_o nothing_o more_o become_v i_o to_o ask_v so_o nothing_o more_o become_v you_o to_o show_v though_o true_o i_o think_v it_o not_o more_o for_o your_o honour_n than_o interest_n in_o this_o case_n certain_o you_o will_v not_o have_v these_o principle_n gain_v strength_n against_o which_o you_o testify_v so_o much_o aversion_n why_o then_o do_v you_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o while_o you_o treat_v equal_o those_o who_o disclaim_v and_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o bid_v fair_o to_o persuade_v people_n that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o methinks_v your_o own_o experience_n shall_v instruct_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o pluck_v up_o any_o persuasion_n which_o be_v think_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o concern_v you_o sufficient_o not_o to_o let_v more_o than_o be_v be_v think_v incorporate_v with_o it_o if_o this_o import_n you_o not_o can_v it_o at_o least_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n that_o those_o who_o will_v comply_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o this_o pure_o for_o their_o compliance_n the_o equality_n which_o you_o show_v hinder_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o be_v very_o unequal_a and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o inequality_n lie_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v incline_v to_o you_o these_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n of_o any_o of_o our_o communion_n for_o the_o rest_n suffer_v only_o from_o you_o these_o from_o you_o and_o we_o too_o pray_v reflect_v
trouble_v and_o confusion_n will_v happen_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v to_o observe_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v directive_n only_o not_o co-active_a and_o that_o only_a in_o defect_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o shall_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v otherwise_o even_o of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n order_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o clergy_n be_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o observe_v the_o civil_a so_o much_o as_o directive_o again_o that_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o that_o their_o good_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o tribute_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o my_o apprehension_n now_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o good_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_n unless_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n hold_v none_o but_o prince_n and_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v subject_n again_o that_o obligation_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o call_v subjection_n but_o if_o their_o action_n when_o they_o break_v the_o law_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o their_o good_n in_o their_o share_n in_o the_o common_a burden_n if_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n only_o out_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v and_o no_o long_a than_o till_o they_o have_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v not_o subject_n unless_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o order_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subject_n without_o a_o prince_n nor_o prince_n without_o power_n nor_o power_n without_o something_o on_o which_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v if_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n over_o their_o person_n nor_o what_o they_o have_v nor_o what_o they_o do_v there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o i_o see_v on_o which_o his_o power_n can_v work_v and_o consequent_o neither_o power_n nor_o prince_n nor_o subject_a wherefore_o to_o my_o apprehension_n all_o this_o be_v handy_n dandy_n the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n or_o not_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n you_o choose_v or_o bellarmin_n will_v open_v i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o way_n if_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o bellarmin_n what_o meaning_n there_o be_v in_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o directive_n and_o co-active_a obligation_n what_o directive_n mean_v and_o what_o co-active_a i_o think_v i_o understand_v he_o who_o show_v i_o a_o way_n i_o know_v not_o be_v say_v to_o direct_v and_o who_o draw_v i_o along_o in_o it_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o to_o force_v i_o so_o law_n be_v proper_o call_v directive_n because_o they_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o co-active_a because_o they_o constrain_v we_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o follow_v their_o direction_n according_a to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o sense_n whether_o with_o truth_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o law_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o pass_v my_o capacity_n how_o obligation_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o directive_n and_o co-active_a or_o co-active_a and_o not_o co-active_a when_o all_o obligation_n to_o my_o think_n be_v co-active_a for_o since_o he_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v it_o undo_v but_o constrain_v to_o do_v it_o in_o force_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o he_o methinks_v obligation_n import_v co-action_n in_o its_o notion_n and_o that_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o co-active_a be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n i_o fancy_v bellarmin_n take_v his_o hint_n from_o prince_n who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o co-action_n of_o their_o law_n yet_o observe_v their_o direction_n because_o they_o will_v and_o see_v it_o fit_a but_o then_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o co-action_n we_o say_v prince_n be_v absolute_o not_o oblige_v by_o their_o law_n and_o if_o bellarmin_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o case_n equal_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v put_v no_o obligation_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n put_v none_o in_o prince_n yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o conceive_v by_o his_o not_o co-active_a obligation_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o constraint_n and_o punishment_n so_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o now_o whoever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v punishable_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n only_o if_o you_o will_v co-action_n still_o be_v inseparable_a from_o obligation_n and_o not_o co-active_a obligation_n pure_a riddle_n again_o since_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o his_o directive_n obligation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o much_o less_o confusion_n there_o will_v be_v if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n not_o by_o a_o restiness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o command_n from_o another_o both_o way_n the_o law_n will_v be_v break_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o which_o way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n i_o shall_v think_v disobedience_n from_o private_a capricio_n less_o inconvenient_a than_o from_o public_a command_n capricios_fw-la be_v seldom_o either_o universal_a or_o last_a those_o who_o remain_v sober_a will_v help_v to_o reclaim_v the_o rest_n and_o a_o hundred_o remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v with_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o where_o the_o disobedience_n be_v universal_a and_o countenance_v by_o authority_n the_o disease_n be_v little_o better_a than_o desperate_a one_o have_v as_o good_a say_v the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v do_v but_o a_o little_a harm_n by_o break_v they_o and_o to_o break_v they_o when_o they_o can_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o his_o own_o example_n if_o the_o secular_a power_n impose_v such_o a_o rate_n on_o vendible_a thing_n or_o forbid_v carry_v of_o arm_n in_o the_o night_n or_o transportation_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o like_a the_o clergy_n be_v to_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n till_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v otherwise_o very_o well_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v rate_v a_o pot_n of_o ale_n at_o a_o penny_n shall_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o thrift_n or_o stubbornness_n pay_v but_o a_o halfpenny_n other_o will_v either_o grumble_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o drink_n cheap_a or_o perhaps_o sell_v they_o none_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v directive_o oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a penny_n provide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n interpose_v not_o but_o let_v that_o come_v and_o set_v another_o rate_n a_o half_a penny_n for_o example_n than_o they_o be_v co-active_o oblige_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o bellarmin_n how_o much_o less_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v now_o the_o clergy_n must_v pay_v but_o a_o half_a penny_n out_o of_o conscience_n than_o before_o when_o they_o will_v pay_v no_o more_o out_o of_o stubbornness_n will_v other_o people_n grumble_v less_o at_o the_o inequality_n or_o will_v they_o get_v any_o more_o drink_v for_o my_o part_n i_o suspect_v the_o ale-house-keeper_n will_v turn_v stubborn_a in_o their_o turn_n and_o not_o afford_v they_o for_o their_o half_a penny_n what_o they_o can_v have_v a_o penny_n for_o of_o the_o lay-good-fellow_n who_o both_o directive_o and_o co-active_o pay_v still_o according_a to_o the_o secular_a rate_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o strain_v a_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o their_o obligation_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o be_v even_o co-active_o oblige_v to_o pay_v as_o other_o do_v or_o remain_v thirsty_a go_v on_o if_o you_o please_v to_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o imagination_n for_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o here_o and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o break_v the_o prohibition_n of_o weapon_n or_o
transport_v corn_n etc._n etc._n by_o private_a capricio_n and_o public_a and_o obligatory_a command_n tell_v i_o whether_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o in_o a_o pleasant_a humour_n and_o have_v great_a care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o he_o make_v a_o little_a inconvenience_n reason_n enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n to_o keep_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o permit_v and_o make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o break_v they_o with_o twenty_o time_n a_o great_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o the_o acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a authority_n which_o can_v oblige_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n live_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o break_v all_o law_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o at_o present_a i_o mind_v only_o how_o pat_o the_o reason_n be_v which_o he_o give_v for_o his_o directive_n obligation_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o that_o doctrine_n bring_v not_o only_a confusion_n and_o trouble_n but_o ruin_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v absolute_o intolerable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o it_o to_o return_v into_o our_o road_n bellarmin_n tell_v we_o at_o last_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v even_o in_o temporal_n different_a law_n a_o different_a prince_n and_o different_a tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o hold_v they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o formal_o two_o commonwealth_n though_o because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o under_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n it_o be_v material_o one_o also_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n prince_n be_v not_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o human_a right_n unless_o directive_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o be_v full_a and_o home_o for_o bellarmin_n can_v speak_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o the_o question_n and_o my_o curiosity_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o persist_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o superior_a power_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a though_o by_o this_o account_n the_o clergy_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o live_v than_o alien_n who_o live_v in_o his_o country_n under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v as_o much_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o alien_n breed_v and_o bear_v and_o unmovable_o settle_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o alien_n still_o however_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o holland_n deputy_n bellarmin_n have_v acquit_v they_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o acquit_v himself_o for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o unexpected_a and_o so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n will_v hardly_o pass_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n he_o prove_v it_o both_o from_o human_n and_o divine_a right_n and_o i_o commend_v he_o for_o leave_v nothing_o out_o but_o think_v nevertheless_o i_o may_v deduct_v the_o one_o half_a and_o confine_v my_o inquiry_n to_o divine_a right_n for_o human_n right_o be_v either_o by_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n what_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o civil_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudice_v their_o subjection_n that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o receive_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o power_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v beside_o prince_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o no_o yet_o use_v not_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n from_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o if_o they_o do_v recall_v it_o on_o better_a consideration_n what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v which_o the_o clergy_n have_v this_o way_n we_o must_v inquire_v of_o those_o who_o know_v the_o law_n whatever_o it_o be_v much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o my_o mind_n peradventure_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o can_v be_v respect_v too_o much_o and_o whatever_o serve_v whether_o to_o preserve_v or_o increase_v that_o respect_n be_v the_o laitys_n good_a as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o perhaps_o more_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n i_o conceive_v they_o need_v no_o place_n of_o their_o own_o at_o present_a but_o may_v come_v in_o either_o with_o civil_a or_o divine_a for_o if_o the_o stress_n be_v put_v only_o there_o so_o that_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n and_o have_v be_v so_o still_o if_o those_o law_n have_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o subjection_n prince_n i_o suppose_v will_v expect_v their_o consent_n shall_v be_v ask_v ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o bind_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o what_o and_o how_o far_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v engage_v which_o plain_o belong_v to_o civil_a right_n but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v suppose_v not_o original_o to_o give_v but_o declare_v and_o press_v that_o exemption_n as_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o antecedent_n law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n the_o exemption_n be_v then_o refund_v into_o that_o antecedent_n law_n and_o there_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o only_a pinch_n wherefore_o leave_v bellarmin_n proof_n from_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v and_o concern_v in_o they_o i_o be_o only_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o will_v bring_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o if_o it_o do_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o clergy_n true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v very_o ill_o instruct_v in_o it_o he_o divide_v they_o into_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o positive_a and_o natural_a divine_a law_n either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v for_o both_o begin_v with_o the_o positive_a he_o desire_v we_o first_o to_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o command_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o express_o appear_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o what_o may_v by_o some_o similitude_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a inauspicious_a beginning_n and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o not-positive_a law_n of_o god_n for_o pray_v what_o do_v positive_a signify_v it_o be_v use_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o natural_a and_o natural_a signify_v the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o action_n imprint_v in_o we_o by_o reason_n which_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v our_o nature_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o natural_a inasmuch_o as_o that_o nature_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o divine_a but_o because_o it_o happen_v from_o the_o shortness_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o appear_v reasonable_a to_o one_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o another_o this_o rule_n become_v a_o kind_n of_o lesbian_a rule_n bend_v by_o our_o passion_n several_a way_n to_o remedy_v which_o mischief_n and_o not_o leave_v we_o altogether_o to_o the_o uncertain_a conduct_n of_o our_o err_a judgement_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v express_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n about_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v in_o the_o matter_n so_o declare_v this_o express_a declaration_n be_v call_v his_o positive_a law_n which_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o free_v we_o from_o grope_v blind_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o wrangle_v fruitless_o and_o endless_o about_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n set_v it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n before_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o bellarmin_n what_o pretence_n there_o can_v be_v for_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o uncertain_a deduction_n what_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o case_n of_o pure_a nature_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o wrangle_v as_o long_o and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o end_n since_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o last_o by_o the_o force_n of_o prevail_a reason_n which_o can_v satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o deduction_n it_o make_v why_o be_v not_o that_o end_n to_o be_v refund_v rather_o into_o reason_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o assistance_n from_o it_o towards_o
poll_n likewise_o and_o their_o share_n in_o other_o tax_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n liable_a to_o the_o tax_n wherefore_o though_o bellarmin_n go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o this_o formal_o and_o can_v go_v far_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o unless_o he_o blind_a folk_n for_o people_n who_o have_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v where_o the_o clergy_n material_o live_v yet_o this_o formality_n will_v do_v the_o clergy_n no_o good_a the_o material_a share_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o share_n in_o punishment_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o tax_n too_o and_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o way_n advantage_v the_o commonwealth_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v in_o his_o subtlety_n so_o they_o can_v punish_v the_o person_n and_o assess_v the_o good_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o mind_n much_o with_o what_o formality_n man_n of_o speculation_n amuse_v themselves_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o those_o exemption_n a_o little_a near_o that_o commonwealth_n i_o conceive_v be_v sickly_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o where_o the_o member_n be_v not_o protect_v from_o injury_n and_o provision_n make_v for_o their_o quiet_n but_o where_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v quiet_a and_o safety_n for_o which_o man_n join_v and_o continue_v in_o society_n it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o procure_v they_o if_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o procure_v they_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o become_v a_o independent_a unsociate_v multitude_n stand_v every_o one_o on_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o at_o war_n with_o his_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o much_o as_o a_o herd_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a beast_n prey_v as_o mere_a beast_n the_o strong_a upon_o the_o weak_a now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o have_v be_v discourse_v in_o the_o head_n or_o prince_n the_o prince_n must_v have_v power_n to_o right_v his_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n or_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o head_n nor_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a from_o whence_o the_o wrong_n come_v whoever_o do_v it_o whether_o native_a or_o alien_a in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n become_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v reparation_n relief_n be_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v it_o by_o force_v the_o offender_n to_o amends_o if_o he_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v just_a to_o pursue_v he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o right_a his_o subject_n by_o war._n this_o reason_n indispensable_o subject_n clergyman_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n even_o though_o they_o have_v according_a to_o bellarmin_n extravagant_a conceit_n another_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v or_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o can_v do_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v wrong_a be_v something_o too_o plain_a whatever_o exemption_n they_o claim_v or_o have_v they_o have_v none_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v that_o one_o exemption_n will_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o may_v and_z alas_o do_v fall_v ometimes_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o need_v as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o awe_v the_o crookedness_n of_o nature_n into_o some_o straitness_n it_o will_v sound_v harsh_a and_o show_v perhaps_o invidious_a to_o dilate_v this_o head_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o must_v be_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o prince_n a_o power_n over_o they_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o fall_v into_o crime_n be_v to_o abandon_v private_a man_n to_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o do_v and_o want_v virtue_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n to_o abandon_v the_o public_a to_o the_o remediless_a danger_n of_o machination_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n treason_n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v prince_n for_o he_o be_v plain_o no_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o right_v his_o subject_n by_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n let_v i_o declare_v once_o for_o all_o by_o prince_n i_o mean_v all_o along_o the_o subject_n of_o supreme_a power_n wheresoever_o lodge_v in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n according_a to_o the_o different_a constitution_n of_o different_a commonwealth_n that_o variety_n be_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o embroil_v myself_o in_o unconcern_v thing_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v causeless_a surmize_n and_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o clergyman_n be_v wrong_v by_o be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v of_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o and_o that_o however_o at_o worst_a right_a may_v upon_o complaint_n be_v have_v against_o as_o many_o as_o own_v he_o who_o bellarmin_n make_v their_o prince_n but_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v more_o of_o bigottery_n than_o sense_n in_o those_o thought_n not_o that_o i_o question_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o change_v the_o security_n of_o relief_n when_o they_o need_v it_o which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o head_n as_o member_n into_o a_o faint_a and_o possible_o deceitful_a confidence_n of_o a_o private_a man_n virtue_n and_o then_o to_o seek_v relief_n from_o any_o but_o one_o own_o prince_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v unpracticable_a and_o have_v a_o hundred_o insuperable_a inconvenience_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o man_n live_v unite_v to_o obtain_v redress_n of_o wrong_n by_o their_o union_n and_o will_v quick_o break_v it_o if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o the_o very_a pursuit_n of_o it_o may_v chance_n prove_v as_o great_a a_o wrong_n as_o that_o whereof_o they_o pursue_v redress_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v a_o secret_a any_o where_n they_o be_v understand_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o when_o time_n be_v be_v actual_o plead_v it_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o their_o contest_v about_o this_o matter_n with_o paul_n v._o v._n consideratio_fw-la sup_n cens_fw-la this_o suae_fw-la p_o p._n pauli_n v._n that_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v offence_n against_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o to_o say_v a_o prince_n have_v any_o body_n in_o his_o dominion_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o any_o other_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o prince_n to_o make_v which_o discourse_n the_o more_o strike_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o door_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n exempt_v indeed_o from_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o can_v not_o exempt_v from_o himself_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n they_o urge_v also_o what_o peradventure_o be_v more_o sensible_a in_o a_o country_n so_o impatient_a of_o injury_n but_o yet_o ruinous_a every_o where_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v revenge_v themselves_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o out_o of_o despair_n of_o be_v right_v when_o they_o be_v once_o wrong_v study_v to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o prevent_v the_o wrong_n they_o fear_v which_o what_o a_o gate_n it_o set_v open_a to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v needless_a to_o be_v mention_v i_o have_v not_o be_v solicitous_a particular_o of_o the_o exemption_n from_o tax_n claim_v by_o bellarmin_n because_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v along_o with_o their_o person_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v brief_o reflect_v which_o i_o think_v be_v hint_v before_o that_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v without_o mean_n that_o these_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o occasion_n require_v no_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v and_o the_o end_n of_o society_n be_v lose_v and_o since_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o share_n oftentimes_o a_o very_a large_a one_o in_o the_o
good_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v spare_v at_o any_o time_n without_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o grumble_a at_o the_o inequality_n of_o public_a burden_n so_o the_o exigence_n may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v spare_v at_o all_o for_o it_o may_v require_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v do_v and_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o however_o that_o what_o they_o have_v may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n evident_o subject_n what_o they_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o a_o better_a master_n than_o bellarmin_n st._n ambrose_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v we_o in_o few_o but_o very_o significant_a word_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a obnoxius_fw-la to_o caesar_n have_v no_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v riches_n thou_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n these_o consideration_n be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o many_o which_o the_o subject_n afford_v who_o will_v dissect_v the_o notion_n of_o commonwealth_n into_o all_o the_o part_n which_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o concur_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n will_v never_o have_v do_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v for_o a_o letter_n and_o what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v very_o clear_a it_o be_v plain_a the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n can_v be_v use_v to_o any_o tolerable_a convenience_n of_o life_n without_o those_o society_n which_o be_v call_v commonwealth_n it_o be_v plain_a a_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v without_o a_o head_n and_o member_n nor_o they_o without_o power_n to_o command_v and_o obligation_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o clergy_n be_v member_n at_o least_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o will_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v bare_o by_o live_v under_o it_o for_o which_o though_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o nation_n yet_o who_o will_n may_v find_v it_o in_o nature_n too_o as_o a_o stranger_n can_v go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o safety_n unless_o the_o law_n there_o secure_v he_o from_o injury_n so_o neither_o can_v that_o country_n receive_v he_o with_o safety_n unless_o the_o same_o law_n may_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v any_o again_o those_o law_n be_v rule_v appoint_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o if_o the_o stranger_n do_v not_o regulate_v his_o action_n and_o traffic_n and_o whatever_o commerce_n he_o have_v with_o the_o native_n by_o those_o rule_n the_o common_a good_a be_v prejudice_v and_o the_o power_n to_o who_o care_n it_o belong_v be_v to_o procure_v reparation_n from_o the_o stanger_n so_o that_o who_o travel_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n leave_n or_o rather_o suspend_v his_o membership_n with_o the_o community_n to_o which_o birth_n subject_n he_o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n unite_v himself_o to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v whereof_o he_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o member_n with_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o proper_a member_n which_o his_o case_n require_v and_o the_o law_n whether_o of_o nation_n or_o particular_a country_n have_v establish_v it_o be_v far_a plain_o that_o security_n and_o quiet_v be_v some_o of_o the_o many_o good_n for_o which_o man_n live_v unite_v in_o society_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o power_n to_o hinder_v disquiet_a and_o wrong_v and_o that_o power_n be_v plain_o no_o power_n if_o it_o can_v act_v wherever_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v for_o those_o end_n wherefore_o whoever_o bring_v disturbance_n and_o injury_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v under_o the_o power_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o i_o may_v have_v dilate_v far_o but_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a conceive_v he_o must_v be_v very_o partial_a or_o rather_o very_o blind_a who_o need_v more_o light_a to_o discover_v bellarmin_n exemption_n not_o only_o groundless_a and_o unproved_a but_o unprovable_a and_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o natural_a good_a of_o man_n regulate_v society_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o that_o either_o can_v command_v thing_n harmful_a to_o man_n or_o incompatible_a one_o with_o another_o neither_o can_v he_o who_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v avoid_v be_v drive_v at_o last_o to_o say_v that_o bad_a proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o good_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v for_o thing_n so_o false_a and_o so_o pernicious_a but_o whither_o will_v not_o mistake_v zeal_n transport_v we_o it_o show_v they_o i_o suppose_v but_o one_o side_n of_o the_o meddal_n and_o make_v they_o so_o hot_a upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n that_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o harm_n they_o do_v the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v that_o they_o hurt_v even_o those_o they_o think_v to_o pleasure_n for_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o these_o exemption_n be_v not_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o than_o any_o body_n else_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o dependence_n the_o church_n have_v on_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o which_o it_o can_v well_o be_v but_o on_o near_a and_o more_o obvious_a consideration_n let_v a_o king_n say_v to_o a_o clergyman_n as_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v he_o i_o have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o he_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o be_o no_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o nor_o you_o a_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o i_o or_o of_o that_o body_n whereof_o i_o be_o head_n thus_o much_o even_o bellarmin_n himself_o say_v for_o it_o be_v his_o distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a member_n in_o other_o word_n though_o i_o know_v he_o elsewhere_o speak_v otherwise_o now_o this_o if_o i_o understand_v english_a be_v to_o say_v if_o any_o body_n wrong_v you_o you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o i_o for_o redress_n for_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o or_o if_o good_a nature_n make_v i_o interpose_v it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o charity_n not_o justice_n and_o the_o obligation_n a_o head_n have_v to_o the_o member_n pray_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o out-lawry_a a_o outlaw_n be_v but_o one_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o he_o who_o can_v claim_v his_o protection_n of_o right_n seem_v not_o much_o if_o at_o all_o better_a than_o he_o who_o be_v formal_o put_v out_o of_o it_o for_o a_o king_n may_v protect_v a_o outlaw_n if_o he_o please_v and_o unless_o he_o please_v at_o this_o rate_n he_o need_v not_o protect_v a_o clergyman_n however_o bare_o to_o change_v the_o privilege_n a_o subject_n have_v to_o say_v to_o his_o prince_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n into_z i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o a_o kindness_n be_v what_o the_o clergy_n be_v strange_a man_n if_o they_o take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o they_o be_v strange_a friend_n to_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a without_o it_o again_o will_v not_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v cease_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o fellow_n member_n and_o who_o good_a for_o the_o community_n of_o society_n be_v their_o own_o the_o experience_n of_o stranger_n in_o all_o nation_n instruct_v we_o sufficient_o how_o cold_o people_n interest_n themselves_o in_o their_o want_n or_o affliction_n or_o whatever_o concern_v and_o what_o more_o than_o stranger_n be_v they_o who_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n power_n cease_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n save_v material_o as_o bellarmin_n phrase_n it_o and_o so_o be_v stranger_n till_o the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o courtesy_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o every_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v their_o friend_n whether_o he_o be_v oblige_v or_o no_o the_o clergy_n in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n cease_v even_o to_o wish_v for_o such_o exemption_n as_o man_n be_v now_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o they_o to_o have_v nothing_o but_o good_a nature_n and_o courtesy_n to_o trust_v to_o beside_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n they_o need_v the_o same_o convenience_n and_o support_n of_o life_n nor_o do_v those_o who_o invent_v these_o exemption_n mean_v i_o suppose_v to_o diminish_v those_o convenience_n and_o those_o support_n other_o man_n seek_v and_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o society_n can_v the_o clergy_n hope_v for_o they_o otherwise_o can_v they_o get_v what_o they_o want_v or_o keep_v what_o they_o get_v or_o recover_v
answer_n but_o beside_o that_o my_o pitcher_n contrary_a to_o the_o case_n in_o horace_n be_v already_o become_v a_o jar_n and_o it_o will_v be_v monstrous_a to_o work_v it_o into_o a_o tun_n i_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n at_o present_a we_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o what_o be_v say_v but_o the_o who_o say_v it_o to_o examine_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v have_v either_o very_a bad_a eye_n or_o much_o turn_v away_o who_o will_v not_o easy_o see_v through_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o by_o bellarmin_n himself_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o catholic_n man_n of_o note_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o who_o no_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o his_o i_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o fit_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o a_o high_a form_n and_o who_o credit_n be_v unquestionable_a to_o begin_v with_o one_o against_o who_o none_o can_v speak_v or_o be_v hear_v without_o impiety_n i_o vouch_v in_o the_o first_o place_n st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o here_o i_o may_v end_v as_o well_o as_o begin_v for_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n alone_o decisive_a he_o must_v have_v no_o soul_n who_o can_v pretend_v this_o command_n comprehend_v he_o not_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o interpreter_n theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n sive_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n etc._n etc._n whether_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n or_o have_v profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n let_v he_o obey_v those_o ijs_fw-la cedat_fw-la to_o who_o magistracy_n be_v commit_v theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o instruct_v all_o whether_o a_o priest_n or_o monk_n or_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n st._n chrysostom_n hom._n 23._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n sed_fw-la eas_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o power_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n show_v those_o thing_n be_v command_v all_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o monk_n not_o secular_n only_o and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n though_o a_o evangelist_n though_o a_o prophet_n in_o fine_a whatsoever_o you_o be_v for_o this_o subjection_n be_v not_o against_o piety_n let_v we_o next_o hear_v pope_n themselves_o gelasius_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v he_o all_o obedience_n in_o temporal_n and_o again_o ep._n 10._o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la bishop_n also_o themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v thy_o law_n and_o this_o because_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o public_a discipline_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o know_v the_o power_n be_v by_o supernal_a disposition_n give_v to_o thou_o anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n but_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n pelagius_n the_o first_o ep._n 16._o to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n with_o how_o much_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v we_o endeavour_v for_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o suspicion_n to_o offer_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n to_o king_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v we_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a st._n gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v with_o a_o submission_n which_o offend_v baronius_n and_o make_v he_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o find_v a_o scurvy_a way_n to_o colour_v the_o business_n but_o no_o varnish_n will_v lie_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v in_o obey_v the_o emperor_n on_o one_o side_n and_o speak_v for_o god_n on_o the_o other_o that_o power_n from_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o he_o call_v emperor_n over_o all_o man_n over_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o blunt_a ill_a nature_a clearness_n which_o no_o art_n can_v practise_v upon_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n how_o bellarmin_n strive_v to_o weather_v those_o rock_n he_o object_n against_o himself_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o st._n pet._n 2._o and_o what_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o answer_n that_o those_o place_n be_v general_a and_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o own_o superior_a but_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o prince_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n be_v lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o sheep_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o pastor_n child_n over_o parent_n and_o temporal_n over_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v st._n chrysostome_n neither_o for_o though_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n yet_o we_o confess_v the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n for_o prince_n fight_v for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v honour_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o too_o directive_o not_o co-active_o and_o with_o his_o former_a restriction_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v thus_o powerful_a be_v it_o possible_a bellarmin_n shall_v in_o earnest_n persuade_v himself_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o in_o general_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v obey_v who_o he_o ought_v obey_v the_o laity_n their_o secular_a the_o clergy_n their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a be_v not_o the_o superior_n or_o high_a power_n who_o all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v express_o name_v by_o st._n peter_n king_n and_o duke_n or_o governor_n send_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n magistrate_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n can_v he_o think_v this_o command_n be_v comply_v with_o by_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v they_o king_n do_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o better_a proof_n will_v he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a superior_n even_o of_o the_o clergy_n than_o st._n paul_n give_v viz._n that_o their_o power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n who_o to_o resist_v be_v to_o acquire_v damnation_n in_o st._n peter_n we_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n express_v when_o he_o admonish_v christian_n so_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o may_v be_v move_v by_o their_o good_a work_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v silence_v by_o the_o calumny_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v all_o interpreter_n understand_v a_o suspicion_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o gentile_n of_o disobedience_n to_o temporal_a power_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o law_n for_o such_o a_o seditious_a doctrine_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n begin_v by_o judas_n the_o galilean_a and_o tenacious_o embrace_v by_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o the_o disorder_v it_o cause_v and_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o point_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n christian_n be_v asperse_v with_o it_o as_o derive_v their_o religion_n from_o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o clear_a christianity_n from_o the_o aspersion_n and_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v secular_a power_n not_o by_o constraint_n or_o force_n propter_fw-la iram_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o but_o for_o conscience_n because_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n they_o have_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n consider_v now_o how_o bellarmin_n handle_v it_o there_o be_v indeed_o say_v he_o express_v mention_v make_v of_o king_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a lest_o they_o shall_v have_v hinder_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o man_n of_o that_o holy_a simplicity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overreach_v prince_n with_o fair_a word_n to_o seek_v
by_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v obedience_n from_o all_o to_o cajole_v they_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o be_v teach_v a_o new_a lesson_n and_o find_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o fidelity_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o they_o include_v every_o one_o within_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o mean_v a_o good_a part_n shall_v not_o be_v include_v they_o teach_v that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o know_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o speak_v plain_a nonsense_n for_o if_o this_o comment_n pass_v their_o discourse_n will_v be_v this_o people_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v any_o christian_a disobedient_a to_o civil_a authority_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o some_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n ecclesiastical_a then_o for_o st_o chrysostome_n he_o contradict_v not_o he_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o high_a power_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v bellarmin_n say_v prince_n can_v meddle_v neither_o with_o their_o person_n nor_o good_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o not-subject_n contradiction_n how_o can_v he_o avoid_v contradict_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v why_o though_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n alone_o the_o proper_a judge_n yet_o he_o allow_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o new_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a judge_n to_o determine_v difference_n be_v one_o and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o king_n office_n it_o be_v true_a between_o a_o judge_n by_o commission_n and_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o one_o represent_v the_o king_n but_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a judge_n without_o commission_n by_o a_o inherent_a right_n of_o his_o own_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o king_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v all_o contradiction_n from_o first_o to_o last_o secular_a prince_n be_v not_o lawful_a superior_n and_o yet_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contradiction_n they_o have_v kingly_a that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o case_n of_o contrary_a command_n be_v contradiction_n they_o be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_n nor_o formal_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v contradiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o bellarmin_n fault_n he_o have_v but_o one_o fix_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n which_o whoever_o do_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a can_v no_o more_o avoid_v contradiction_n than_o he_o can_v fall_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o dextrous_a under_o who_o the_o ground_n founder_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o road_n people_n may_v speculate_v themselves_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n if_o they_o will_v and_o do_v more_o often_o than_o every_o body_n think_v the_o truth_n be_v whoever_o take_v a_o wrong_a principle_n and_o will_v pursue_v it_o must_v come_v thither_o at_o last_o yet_o though_o he_o may_v so_o disguise_v the_o matter_n with_o learned_a subtlety_n that_o he_o perceive_v not_o where_o he_o be_v himself_o nature_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o artifice_n and_o show_v itself_o through_o all_o disguise_n argument_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o motion_n and_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n but_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v they_o can_v not_o go_v about_o their_o business_n or_o that_o snow_n look_v like_o jet_n we_o have_v find_v the_o point_n in_o question_n root_v in_o nature_n and_o cultivate_v by_o the_o great_a labourer_n in_o the_o field_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n either_o way_n it_o must_v needs_o grow_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n whether_o of_o man_n oâ—_n faithful_a and_o so_o it_o evident_o do_v let_v a_o man_n go_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o any_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o ask_v he_o serious_o do_v you_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o you_o live_v be_v you_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n such_o they_o own_o such_o they_o call_v and_o write_v themselves_o for_o such_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o every_o body_n take_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o know_v that_o there_o be_v clergy_n very_o where_o than_o that_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n both_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o beside_o and_o their_o own_o constant_a profession_n take_v for_o a_o curiosity_n for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o endure_v proof_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n make_v to_o their_o king_n i_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o your_o majesty_n sire_n that_o as_o long_a &_o i_o live_v i_o will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o my_o power_n i_o will_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o your_o service_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o assembly_n hold_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v present_o give_v advice_n to_o your_o majesty_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o truth_n that_o bellarmin_n as_o contradictory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o doctrine_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n beside_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n however_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v in_o particular_n can_v be_v put_v out_o general_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n you_o know_v think_v as_o much_o of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a business_n to_o your_o question_n whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_n or_o no_o all_o christendom_n answer_v they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o subject_n remain_v subject_n can_v have_v nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o exemption_n in_o question_n in_o the_o latitude_n in_o which_o bellarmin_n proposâ—s_v and_o you_o understand_v they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o subjection_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n by_o divine_a or_o any_o right_n neither_o can_v those_o whâ—ch_o they_o have_v be_v exemption_n from_o subjection_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subjection_n as_o privilege_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o subject_n require_v either_o different_a duty_n or_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o some_o and_o other_o and_o since_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o subjection_n be_v not_o from_o their_o state_n and_o where_o the_o law_n put_v no_o difference_n all_o be_v alike_o subject_a there_o can_v be_v no_o title_n nor_o pretence_n to_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o power_n which_o make_v they_o what_o reason_n tell_v we_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a record_n assure_v we_o actual_o be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v now_o one_o now_o another_o privilege_n till_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v complete_v by_o many_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o long_a time_n i_o have_v once_o resolve_v to_o set_v they_o down_o but_o my_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o that_o book_n common_a i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o increase_v it_o with_o copy_v what_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n may_v as_o well_o see_v in_o the_o original_a beside_o that_o our_o country_n not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v not_o by_o they_o but_o our_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o set_v what_o bellarmin_n say_v to_o they_o he_o object_n they_o against_o himself_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o clergy_n
the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o the_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o two_o letter_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n and_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxiv_o e._n libris_fw-la beblioth_n eccles_n cathedr_n petribur_n sir_n i_o fear_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o last_o encounter_n may_v have_v do_v i_o some_o prejudice_n in_o your_o good_a opinion_n and_o will_v justify_v to_o you_o if_o i_o can_v both_o my_o zeal_n and_o my_o friendship_n permit_v i_o therefore_o with_o a_o more_o settle_a calmness_n to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n which_o sway_v with_o i_o then_o but_o which_o the_o promptness_n of_o my_o nature_n possible_o may_v so_o disguise_v that_o they_o may_v not_o then_o appear_v reason_n to_o you_o as_o this_o be_v my_o only_a so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v my_o full_a justification_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v much_o to_o friendship_n we_o owe_v more_o to_o truth_n and_o that_o friend_n who_o bar_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o friend_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n ill_o deserve_v that_o name_n notwithstanding_o let_v i_o add_v what_o i_o think_v you_o be_v already_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o those_o who_o think_v popery_n a_o imputation_n so_o scandalous_a and_o contagious_a that_o it_o destroy_v all_o correspondence_n with_o those_o who_o own_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a beside_o yourself_o of_o your_o judgement_n in_o religion_n accomplish_a man_n and_o so_o qualify_v that_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v either_o that_o all_o such_o man_n be_v protestant_n or_o all_o protestant_n such_o man_n i_o think_v so_o well_o of_o some_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v who_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o i_o i_o read_v your_o book_n always_o without_o hatred_n and_o sometime_o with_o pity_n at_o the_o unequal_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o giant_n though_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n you_o be_v even_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v all_o knight_n in_o your_o own_o country_n when_o i_o hear_v people_n cry_v out_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o have_v sometime_o the_o bluntness_n to_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v for_o have_v hear_v they_o apply_v both_o to_o prelatics_n and_o fanatic_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v word_n of_o a_o strange_o large_a size_n and_o magical_a comprehension_n if_o they_o can_v fit_v party_n so_o different_a and_o what_o know_v i_o but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o explain_v that_o you_o may_v own_v they_o no_o more_o than_o other_o folk_n in_o fine_a i_o look_v upon_o my_o reason_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n i_o owe_v he_o to_o use_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v wherefore_o i_o as_o little_o approve_v the_o passionate_a zeal_n of_o our_o side_n as_o i_o understand_v the_o sublime_a perfection_n of_o blind_a obedience_n on_o you_o but_o where_o i_o see_v you_o have_v reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o allow_v you_o have_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o friend_n i_o must_v continue_v constant_a to_o what_o i_o maintain_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n i_o love_v my_o king_n and_o my_o country_n as_o i_o ought_v and_o can_v neither_o believe_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o government_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o that_o you_o do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o though_o i_o know_v their_o pestilent_a influence_n do_v not_o always_o work_v for_o you_o have_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o trial_n approve_v yourselves_o honest_a man_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o commonwealth_n safe_a in_o which_o they_o be_v either_o tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o of_o this_o i_o will_v make_v yourself_o judge_n and_o in_o this_o paper_n produce_v my_o evidence_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a author_n among_o you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o number_n and_o considerable_a for_o learning_n and_o plain_a in_o expression_n and_o own_a for_o you_o i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o nor_o what_o at_o all_o can_v be_v reply_v by_o you_o or_o any_o else_o to_o begin_v then_o there_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v some_o modest_a man_n among_o you_o 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o who_o speak_v spare_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o affirm_v prince_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n vicar_n these_o exempt_a from_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v infidel_n prince_n true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o possession_n which_o infidel_n hold_v nay_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v not_o jure_fw-fr divino_fw-la lord_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o id._n c._n 3._o and_o that_o all_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v only_o indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o alas_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a scrupulous_a man_n who_o boggle_v at_o it_o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v cite_v beside_o two_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n abundance_n of_o other_o famous_a man_n with_o hard_a name_n henricus_fw-la and_o joannes_n driedo_n turrecremata_fw-la pighius_fw-la waldensis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la franc._n victoria_n dominicus_n soto_n sanderus_n aspileveta_n covarruvias_n and_o so_o many_o other_o that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o be_v communis_fw-la sententia_fw-la catholicorum_n theologorum_fw-la though_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o you_o will_v present_o see_v he_o be_v a_o little_a out_o but_o these_o as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v be_v but_o dow-baked_a man_n and_o scent_n strong_o of_o wicked_a carnal_a policy_n and_o heresy_n too_o as_o a_o honest_a gentleman_n fair_o insinuate_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n carrerius_n alex._n carrerius_n adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la politicos_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la design_n principal_o against_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n scape_v fair_o for_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la if_o the_o information_n i_o have_v from_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n deceive_v i_o not_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v burn_v his_o book_n though_o he_o escape_v more_o narrow_o at_o paris_n for_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o at_o rome_n for_o give_v too_o little_a his_o fellow_n suarez_n have_v his_o book_n burn_v there_o by_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v they_o deal_v more_o merciful_o and_o only_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o your_o hearty_a man_n who_o the_o bugbear_n of_o carnal_a policy_n can_v fright_v from_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o another_o story_n and_o say_v plain_o what_o we_o must_v trust_v too_o unless_o say_v franciscus_n bozius_n 8._o fr._n bozius_n de_fw-fr temp._n eccl._n monarchia_fw-la praef_n ad_fw-la clem._n 8._o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v for_o see_v the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o absolute_o one_o monarch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o another_o of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o if_o for_o avoid_v dissension_n about_o sacred_a cause_n one_o supreme_a head_n be_v appoint_v why_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n lest_o in_o like_a sort_n there_o shall_v happen_v dissension_n betwixt_o they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o peter_n do_v supply_v christ_n place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o likewise_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n say_v the_o same_o 433._o baron_fw-fr ann._n tom._n 1._o an._n 57_o p._n 432_o 433._o that_o david_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o
melchisedech_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n receive_v all_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v most_o full_a judicial_a power_n he_o join_v the_o same_o with_o his_o priesthood_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n translate_n in_o suos_fw-la i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n this_o new_a coronation_n of_o king_n peter_n so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n meet_v in_o melchisedech_n which_o st._n paul_n never_o dream_v of_o though_o he_o treat_v the_o subject_n particular_o and_o something_o to_o better_a purpose_n and_o the_o admirable_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v dissension_n by_o take_v away_o regal_a power_n be_v pleasant_a matter_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o divertive_a stuff_n to_o produce_v that_o i_o can_v stay_v every_o where_n thomas_n bozius_n tell_v we_o aldobrand_n tho._n â—ozias_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la stat_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobrand_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n must_v be_v queen_n and_o lady_n that_o all_o temporal_a regal_a power_n do_v reside_v first_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o she_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 96._o isid_n moscon_n de_fw-fr majest_n militant_a eccles_n p._n 96._o isidorus_n mosconius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o not_o only_o all_o faithful_a people_n but_o likewise_o infidel_n and_o every_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n what_o pretty_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o negligent_a man_n overslip_v by_o inadvertence_n who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o mogul_n and_o king_n of_o pegu_n and_o chinese_n tartar_n have_v derive_v their_o little_a stream_n of_o power_n from_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a man_n who_o so_o little_o acknowledge_v their_o benefactor_n but_o since_o all_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n i_o wish_v some_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o that_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o adder_n and_o such_o naughty_a natural_a creature_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n for_o the_o future_a for_o as_o simple_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v but_o little_a show_n of_o any_o such_o power_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o have_v we_o not_o be_v heretic_n he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a kindness_n here_o at_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fate_n dismal_a fire_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o can_v have_v whisper_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o with_o one_o grave_n nod_n have_v cool_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o mosconius_n 91_o p._n 91_o teach_v we_o far_o that_o the_o pontifical_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o all_o other_o power_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n that_o all_o dominion_n whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n 656._o p._n 656._o and_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v consider_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n power_n 670._o p._n 670._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o power_n do_v depend_v upon_o authority_n 27._o p._n 27._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v universal_a judge_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 677._o p._n 677._o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o their_o coronation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n subject_n 80._o p._n 80._o that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v charge_v command_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o do_v by_o his_o beck_n command_v according_a to_o that_o dixerat_fw-la &_o nutu_fw-la totum_fw-la tremefecit_fw-la olympum_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n 85._o p._n 85._o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n have_v so_o in_o truth_n these_o author_n of_o you_o be_v considerative_a man_n and_o as_o careful_a as_o they_o be_v able_a they_o reflect_v that_o pope_n be_v general_o old_a man_n and_o have_v often_o weak_a lung_n and_o it_o be_v charitable_a to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o painful_a trouble_n of_o command_v and_o make_v a_o nod_n serve_v the_o turn_n carrerius_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o impious_a politician_n and_o heretic_n teach_v we_o that_o true_a just_a ordain_v by_o god_n 9_o alex._n carrer_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n p._n 9_o and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o inferior_n 111._o p._n 111._o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o likewise_o as_o man_n have_v even_o then_o dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o peter_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o st._n peter_n do_v execute_v that_o his_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o ghrist_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v direct_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o temporality_n 124._o p._n 124._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v vicar_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v all_o and_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n 126._o p._n 126._o and_o the_o height_n of_o both_o power_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n vicar_n that_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a dominion_n be_v in_o christ_n 150._o p._n 150._o so_o in_o christ_n stead_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 151._o p._n 151._o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o unremoveable_a truth_n do_v design_n by_o peter_n only_o come_v by_o water_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v quaint_a that_o and_o surprise_v but_o yet_o this_o water_n i_o think_v be_v something_o a_o unstedy_a foundation_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n so_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n upon_o earth_n the_o right_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a empire_n that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o infernal_a empire_n the_o famous_a purgatory_n power_n which_o for_o all_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n time_n have_v be_v when_o no_o glebe_n above_o ground_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a elsewhere_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n of_o man_n give_v by_o god_n 142._o p._n 142._o and_o divers_a authority_n all_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o high_a authority_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n receive_v their_o light_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a matter_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 145._o p._n 145._o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 161._o p._n 161._o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o dominion_n usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a because_o the_o true_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n minister_n for_o god_n do_v appoint_v he_o tanquam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministrum_fw-la that_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n have_v jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o from_o his_o
will_v the_o pope_n look_v quiet_o on_o let_v they_o cool_v and_o take_v breath_n and_o to_o it_o again_o and_o this_o be_v fair_a play_n but_o to_o depress_v one_o side_n and_o cherish_v the_o other_o and_o this_o vigorous_o and_o constant_o be_v something_o odd_a for_o probability_n in_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n probable_a among_o you_o into_o which_o one_o side_n of_o your_o probability_n always_o run_v or_o be_v it_o a_o approve_a custom_n among_o you_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o probability_n in_o fine_a say_v what_o you_o will_v i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o these_o probability_n of_o you_o be_v as_o improbable_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n then_o for_o your_o other_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n interpose_v not_o either_o all_o word_n universal_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o abuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o understand_v nothing_o even_o of_o the_o plain_a or_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o church_n in_o spiritual_n be_v as_o state_n in_o temporal_n now_o if_o two_o prince_n fall_v out_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o example_n assist_v the_o one_o with_o council_n and_o force_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o minister_n we_o say_v usual_o and_o i_o think_v pertinent_o that_o the_o state_n of_o france_n be_v engage_v on_o that_o side_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o will_v be_v think_v deficient_a either_o in_o his_o language_n or_o his_o wit_n for_o can_v a_o more_o pleasant_a paradox_n be_v invent_v than_o that_o a_o army_n march_v by_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n own_v his_o order_n and_o he_o their_o action_n be_v all_o the_o while_n but_o a_o company_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o who_o do_n the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v unconcern_v now_o for_o king_n say_v pope_n and_o for_o state_n say_v church_n and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o be_o not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o quirk_n and_o fear_v the_o subtle_a distinguo_fw-la and_o the_o triccum_fw-la de_fw-fr schold_n as_o much_o as_o the_o triccum_fw-la de_fw-fr lege_fw-la i_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o that_o among_o so_o many_o school_n physician_n as_o you_o have_v some_o logical_a plaster_n may_v be_v find_v out_o which_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o this_o sore_a but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o whatever_o effect_n a_o distinction_n may_v have_v in_o the_o school_n it_o will_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o man_n of_o your_o church_n persecute_v other_o man_n they_o will_v be_v no_o less_o persecute_v whether_o your_o church_n do_v this_o as_o a_o church_n or_o under_o some_o other_o formality_n the_o world_n be_v a_o material_a thing_n and_o formality_n alter_v not_o its_o settle_a course_n discredit_v and_o want_v and_o pain_n be_v material_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o will_v be_v ill_a at_o ease_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o belief_n formality_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o if_o material_a subject_n rebel_v against_o a_o material_a king_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o material_a kingdom_n i_o think_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o formality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o case_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v little_a the_o better_a by_o learn_v his_o subject_n do_v not_o act_v as_o subject_n nor_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o new_a acquaintance_n with_o those_o subtle_a empty_a form_n i_o fear_v will_v yield_v he_o small_a comfort_n if_o your_o formality_n can_v preserve_v or_o restore_v kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v make_v honest_a man_n of_o traitor_n if_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o credit_n of_o private_a man_n and_o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o ease_v their_o distress_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v worth_a harken_v after_o but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o school_n that_o invent_v they_o have_v even_o best_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v they_o the_o world_n have_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o they_o for_o real_a mischief_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o verbal_a distinction_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o material_a governor_n of_o your_o church_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o material_a man_n of_o your_o church_n maintain_v he_o in_o it_o and_o both_o together_o hot_o prosecute_v all_o who_o be_v not_o as_o hot_a as_o themselves_o tell_v not_o i_o the_o church_n indeed_o do_v this_o but_o not_o as_o a_o church_n for_o as_o a_o church_n or_o not_o as_o a_o church_n she_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o mischief_n be_v do_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o withrington_n end_v his_o uncomfortable_a day_n in_o prison_n walsh_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o the_o same_o preferment_n thousand_o of_o people_n be_v ruin_v thousand_o destroy_v in_o italy_n and_o germany_n upon_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o france_n upon_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o those_o place_n may_v happen_v every_o where_n it_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o mischief_n which_o i_o look_v after_o and_o security_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o one_o day_n happen_v here_o not_o the_o formality_n by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v for_o in_o fine_a a_o formal_a plaster_n to_o a_o material_a wound_n be_v but_o good_a word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v hungry_a we_o have_v our_o formality_n too_o and_o our_o distinction_n in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o hear_v enough_o of_o the_o politic_a capacity_n and_o the_o personal_a capacity_n but_o they_o neither_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o public_a misery_n nor_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o witty_a author_n our_o pagan_a jury_n find_v they_o guilty_a for_o all_o their_o acuteness_n and_o their_o sophistry_n have_v no_o effect_n with_o the_o illiterate_a hangman_n and_o undistinguish_a halter_n we_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o justice_n to_o boot_v but_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o render_v a_o fact_n execrable_a in_o itself_o more_o barbarous_a and_o more_o inhuman_a you_o may_v have_v more_o and_o other_o formality_n but_o after_o all_o they_o will_v be_v but_o formality_n and_o not_o a_o jot_n more_o useful_a than_o we_o you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o conclude_v with_o a_o dilemma_n which_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o your_o serious_a thought_n either_o your_o church_n it_o engage_v in_o these_o position_n or_o she_o be_v not_o if_o she_o be_v she_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o hold_v they_o if_o not_o you_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o not_o renounce_v they_o when_o without_o injury_n to_o her_o authority_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o may_v i_o will_v glad_o receive_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o paper_n or_o rather_o a_o return_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v however_o i_o entreat_v you_o by_o all_o our_o friendship_n to_o let_v i_o know_v what_o you_o can_v say_v have_v find_v you_o both_o rational_a and_o ingenious_a in_o other_o point_n you_o must_v needs_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n i_o have_v to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v disclaim_v your_o church_n or_o your_o reason_n for_o certain_o you_o must_v make_v bold_a with_o one_o and_o the_o best_a i_o suppose_v will_v be_v but_o a_o bad_a choice_n as_o you_o be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o wonderful_a reverence_n to_o your_o church_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o she_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o think_v it_o will_v go_v against_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o temper_n to_o part_v with_o your_o reason_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v think_v a_o good_a son_n of_o your_o church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v think_v no_o good_a man_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o who_o action_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o his_o reason_n pray_v think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o my_o friendship_n that_o i_o put_v you_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n reason_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o friendship_n as_o of_o other_o virtue_n and_o we_o can_v sin_v against_o friendship_n by_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n beside_o friend_n you_o live_v in_o a_o communion_n disapprove_v by_o law_n and_o unmaintainable_a by_o reason_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o wherefore_o once_o again_o pray_v think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o i_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o whatever_o you_o think_v i_o true_o be_o your_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n sir_n i_o receive_v your_o long_a letter_n with_o the_o obligation_n you_o lay_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o hearty_o wish_v you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n you_o have_v over_o i_o in_o some_o other_o occasion_n this_o subject_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o candle_n to_o fly_n
with_o which_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o play_v they_o have_v great_a luck_n if_o they_o do_v not_o burn_v their_o wing_n you_o be_v at_o your_o ease_n and_o may_v free_o talk_v at_o pleasure_n secure_v by_o the_o law_n and_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o believe_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o do_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v can_v neither_o be_v without_o respect_n for_o he_o nor_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o can_v speak_v even_o clearness_n itself_o it_o be_v all_o to_o nothing_o but_o we_o fall_v foul_a on_o one_o of_o the_o rock_n notwithstanding_o since_o i_o owe_v much_o to_o your_o friendship_n i_o will_v glad_o preserve_v if_o i_o can_v your_o good_a opinion_n both_o to_o myself_o and_o religion_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v so_o charitable_o and_o nothing_o like_o a_o enemy_n and_o beside_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o her_o shame_n by_o confess_v she_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v nor_o of_o my_o own_o by_o continue_v in_o a_o unjustifiable_a communion_n i_o obey_v you_o with_o this_o request_n that_o you_o will_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v i_o from_o the_o hazard_n i_o run_v by_o serve_v you_o and_o let_v this_o paper_n be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o i._o first_o then_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v our_o friendship_n shockt_v by_o your_o free_a proceed_n that_o i_o take_v myself_o and_o religion_n both_o oblige_v to_o your_o candour_n and_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n i_o may_v as_o well_o justify_v she_o as_o you_o have_v your_o friendship_n and_o for_o my_o church_n there_o be_v so_o few_o who_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o equal_a eye_n that_o this_o pity_n of_o you_o as_o just_a and_o charitable_a as_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o more_o rare_a and_o i_o can_v see_v it_o without_o as_o much_o acknowledgement_n as_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o as_o strong_o as_o you_o discourse_v every_o where_o i_o think_v you_o have_v reason_n no_o where_n more_o than_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o when_o we_o be_v often_o and_o loud_o provoke_v to_o speak_v still_o hold_v our_o tongue_n we_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o such_o for_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v insolent_a and_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o quiet_a when_o we_o be_v well_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v the_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o giant_n still_o as_o you_o have_v right_o observe_v but_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n where_o reason_n as_o much_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v can_v hinder_v but_o chance_n and_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o several_a humour_n to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a will_v have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o without_o complain_v far_o of_o what_o complaint_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o remedy_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o defence_n and_o the_o first_o point_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o declare_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o defend_v any_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v allege_v with_o so_o much_o sharpness_n for_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v they_o not_o defensible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o sharpness_n than_o justice_n in_o what_o you_o say_v not_o but_o that_o to_o own_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o author_n you_o have_v cite_v some_o of_o those_o say_n possible_o may_v not_o appear_v so_o ugly_a as_o they_o do_v in_o your_o paper_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o word_n take_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o single_v out_o from_o their_o fellow_n who_o may_v peradventure_o to_o some_o of_o they_o afford_v some_o tolerable_a explication_n but_o beside_o that_o i_o conceive_v that_o labour_n not_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v no_o kindness_n at_o all_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o author_n to_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o undertake_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o those_o who_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n that_o their_o great_a difficulty_n often_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o private_a man_n who_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o affront_v that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o error_n as_o my_o nature_n be_v a_o little_a more_o blunt_a i_o have_v no_o such_o difference_n for_o they_o and_o think_v it_o but_o just_a that_o qui_fw-la pergit_fw-la quae_fw-la volt_n dicere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la volt_n audiat_fw-la let_v they_o shift_v for_o themselves_o on_o god_n name_n or_o let_v those_o defend_v they_o who_o approve_v their_o maxim_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hate_v they_o hearty_o and_o think_v it_o but_o a_o preposterous_a charity_n to_o be_v so_o tender_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o betray_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v then_o for_o reason_n all_o you_o say_v against_o those_o opinion_n of_o which_o i_o think_v as_o ill_o as_o you_o can_v do_v i_o yet_o conceive_v your_o reason_n fail_v in_o the_o inference_n you_o draw_v from_o they_o that_o true_a religion_n can_v teach_v doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o government_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o safe_a in_o which_o such_o doctrine_n be_v either_o tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v instill_v and_o get_v credit_n with_o the_o people_n otherwise_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o school_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o danger_n not_o very_o great_a for_o kingdom_n be_v not_o overturn_v by_o syllogism_n farther_n if_o you_o please_v that_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v produce_v be_v such_o doctrine_n i_o free_o grant_v you_o but_o that_o our_o church_n do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n i_o deny_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v if_o you_o still_o preserve_v your_o unbiased_a candour_n hope_v to_o make_v the_o contrary_a very_o evident_a and_o first_o because_o with_o you_o i_o think_v my_o authority_n may_v signify_v something_o for_o you_o know_v i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o a_o lie_n you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o say_v something_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o be_v bear_v you_o know_v of_o catholic_a parent_n breed_v up_o in_o catholic_a religion_n and_o have_v live_v some_o part_n of_o my_o time_n in_o catholic_a country_n i_o have_v be_v at_o their_o school_n hear_v their_o catechism_n their_o sermon_n their_o discourse_n and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o some_o pain_n of_o my_o own_o think_v few_o of_o my_o condition_n more_o full_o instruct_v in_o that_o religion_n i_o assure_v you_o faithful_o i_o be_v never_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o ever_o hear_v the_o church_n teach_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o this_o belief_n that_o obedience_n to_o my_o king_n be_v not_o only_o true_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o duty_n true_o require_v by_o religion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o yet_o remember_v how_o great_a and_o surprise_v a_o horror_n the_o late_a rebellion_n cause_v in_o i_o when_o i_o be_v too_o young_a to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o i_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o sentiment_n which_o have_v be_v instill_v into_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o of_o the_o opinion_n you_o cite_v but_o as_o of_o extravagancy_n of_o bold_a man_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o judge_v of_o thing_n myself_o find_v that_o though_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n they_o have_v yet_o no_o warrant_n from_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v they_o nor_o any_o better_a ground_n than_o their_o own_o mistake_n reason_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o detest_v they_o by_o judgement_n as_o i_o do_v before_o by_o education_n now_o this_o answer_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o foresee_v you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v make_v use_n yourself_o of_o a_o artifice_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o bar_v i_o the_o assistance_n of_o logic_n for_o you_o will_v persuade_v i_o that_o to_o distinguish_v the_o material_a church_n from_o the_o formal_a or_o the_o man_n from_o the_o churchman_n be_v a_o idle_a airy_a nicety_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o world_n but_o true_o one_o of_o we_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o i_o think_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o obvious_a nothing_o more_o familiar_a let_v i_o add_v nor_o more_o necessary_a and_o that_o even_o to_o your_o material_a world_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o without_o such_o distinction_n will_v quick_o run_v into_o confusion_n the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n
have_v over_o it_o which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n and_o direction_n not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n for_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o spiritual_a power_n let_v the_o prince_n say_v they_o in_o god_n name_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o do_v well_o and_o admonish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a even_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v correct_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v do_v by_o zealous_a prelate_n without_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v to_o authorize_v his_o subject_n to_o throw_v off_o their_o obedience_n than_o they_o exceed_v say_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o entrench_v upon_o another_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o they_o nor_o any_o body_n but_o god_n another_o way_n they_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o end_n of_o those_o two_o power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o power_n be_v its_o proper_a act_n as_o sight_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o power_n to_o see_v and_o relish_v of_o the_o power_n to_o taste_v and_o so_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o temporal_a power_n indeed_o he_o who_o have_v temporal_a power_n aught_o to_o have_v and_o have_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o far_a end_n and_o aim_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o the_o action_n he_o do_v but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n another_z wherefore_o though_o the_o man_n be_v subject_a his_o power_n be_v not_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v indeed_o his_o own_o last_o end_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o power_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o quiet_a security_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o end_n to_o which_o his_o power_n be_v ordain_v bellarmin_n against_o barklay_n endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a by_o the_o subjection_n which_o all_o art_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o the_o great_a art_n of_o govern_v where_o the_o painter_n the_o musician_n the_o mariner_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o direct_v so_o to_o use_v their_o several_a art_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o good_a government_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o must_v obey_v what_o he_o prescribe_v even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o art_n so_o king_n and_o all_o say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o high_a of_o art_n the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a art_n and_o their_o use_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v they_o reply_v that_o this_o rather_o confirm_v than_o oppose_v what_o they_o say_v those_o artist_n be_v indeed_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o supreme_a artist_n the_o prince_n but_o as_o citizen_n not_o as_o artist_n the_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o art_n but_o their_o art_n have_v not_o therefore_o any_o subordination_n to_o his_o art_n the_o end_v of_o art_n or_o faculty_n say_v they_o be_v then_o subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o another_o as_o the_o brick-maker_n to_o the_o mason_n the_o saddler_n to_o the_o horseman_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o house_n nor_o ride_v brick_n and_o saddle_n will_v be_v useless_a in_o these_o case_n the_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a because_o the_o end_n be_v so_o and_o the_o brick-maker_n must_v receive_v direction_n from_o the_o mason_n how_o to_o make_v his_o brick_n and_o the_o saddler_n from_o the_o rider_n what_o kind_n of_o saddle_n to_o make_v but_o that_o a_o painter_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o governor_n how_o to_o manage_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o musician_n his_o proportion_n or_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v they_o think_v a_o fancy_n a_o little_a unsuitable_a to_o beauties_n learning_n aristotle_n rule_n then_o say_v they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a where_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v ordain_v one_o for_o another_o but_o where_o the_o end_n be_v end_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o allege_v it_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o temporal_a power_n than_o taste_n be_v the_o end_n of_o see_v or_o sight_n of_o taste_v both_o which_o the_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o his_o own_o good_a but_o they_o be_v independent_a and_o unsubordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o painter_n and_o musician_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o citizen_n not_o as_o artist_n so_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o christian_a and_o no_o otherwise_o subject_a than_o as_o christianity_n oblige_v he_o with_o which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o while_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n another_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n every_o commonwealth_n say_v bellarmin_n must_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o her_o kind_n if_o she_o want_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o because_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o church_n will_v want_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v her_o end_n if_o she_o have_v not_o power_n to_o remedy_v this_o inconveniency_n and_o depose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a this_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o handle_v a_o little_a severe_o and_o first_o they_o make_v bellarmin_n himself_o answer_v it_o put_v instead_o of_o wicked_a prince_n wicked_a pope_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v wicked_a pope_n but_o this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v and_o can_v therefore_o tell_v we_o 19_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 19_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o efficacious_a humane_a remedy_n in_o the_o church_n since_o its_o safety_n principal_o depend_v not_o on_o humane_a industry_n but_o the_o divine_a protection_n its_o king_n be_v god_n wherefore_o though_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v and_o aught_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o her_o safety_n and_o either_o convert_n or_o take_v away_o such_o a_o pope_n before_o he_o have_v ruin_v the_o church_n now_o they_o conceive_v people_n may_v as_o well_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o remedy_n against_o a_o wicked_a king_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o hear_v they_o however_o want_v of_o efficacious_a humane_a remedy_n in_o some_o ease_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmin_n to_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o since_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n they_o conceive_v it_o in_o very_o good_a hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o prince_n will_v prove_v more_o powerful_a than_o his_o goodness_n to_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n may_v very_o secure_o be_v trust_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n but_o they_o go_v far_o and_o ask_v if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambition_n and_o so_o much_o covetousness_n and_o so_o much_o gluttony_n and_o so_o much_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o eye_n so_o much_o pride_n of_o life_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n seem_v deficient_a in_o her_o duty_n if_o she_o take_v they_o not_o away_o when_o she_o can_v again_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o